rather_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a construction_n of_o this_o action_n which_o their_o necessity_n render_v justifiable_a and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o any_o that_o have_v humanity_n or_o bowel_n in_o they_o then_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o false_o charge_v the_o innocent_a 8._o for_o the_o note_n a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o you_o think_v be_v break_v in_o this_o god_n never_o require_v it_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v here_o and_o who_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n v._n 6._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o who_o service_n that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o disciple_n may_v certain_o now_o with_o all_o reason_n permit_v they_o to_o prefer_v their_o health_n or_o life_n before_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 10._o be_v heal_v and_o do_v cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n one_o of_o those_o permit_v thing_n of_o which_o thou_o speak_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v this_o they_o know_v will_v though_o the_o former_a will_v not_o bear_v a_o accusation_n in_o their_o sanhedrim_n be_v by_o they_o at_o that_o time_n count_v utter_o unlawful_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o paraphrase_n 11._o in_o the_o small_a matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o sheep_n the_o practice_n be_v ordinary_a among_o you_o now_o according_a to_o your_o present_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o fall_n into_o a_o ditch_n to_o drag_v it_o out_o to_o save_v it_o from_o drown_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 12._o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 12._o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n lawful_a to_o work_v a_o cure_n on_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o charitable_a deed_n of_o save_a life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_a as_o the_o other_o 14._o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o the_o herodian_o either_o prefect_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n or_o a_o sect_n call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a._n and_o c._n 22._o b._n go_v and_o debate_v in_o counsel_n and_o resolve_v to_o charge_v a_o capital_a crime_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n as_o c._n 4._o 12._o he_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o private_a place_n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mar._n 3._o 7._o yet_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judaea_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumaea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n mar._n 3._o 8._o and_o of_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o that_o place_n 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o command_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v proclaim_v abroad_o that_o no_o acclamation_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o he_o desire_v quiet_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n of_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v without_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o more_o contestation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o he_o see_v will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o but_o desire_v only_a matter_n of_o accusation_n and_o advantage_n against_o he_o v_o 10._o even_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n v_o 14._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o behold_v my_o l_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v myself_o note_n b_o choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v note_n c_o judgement_n to_o the_o e._n gentile_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o by_o all_o which_o action_n of_o he_o humility_n and_o aversation_n of_o glory_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o his_o recede_a and_o not_o contend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n but_o continue_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v disease_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mar._n 3._o y._n even_o to_o the_o mean_a part_n and_o people_n of_o they_o v_o 15._o when_o the_o principal_a jew_n resist_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 42._o 1._o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o sense_n behold_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v very_o obedient_a to_o all_o my_o will_n who_o i_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o to_o execute_v this_o great_a office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v down_o my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v carry_v forth_o or_o propagate_v the_o law_n of_o live_v well_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o galilee_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n border_v round_o about_o 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paraphrase_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o himself_o or_o his_o regal_a power_n as_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v magnificent_o with_o a_o noise_n or_o tumult_n or_o proclamation_n before_o they_o in_o the_o street_n call_v all_o in_o question_n that_o do_v not_o present_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o we_o for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o this_o condition_n this_o humble_a guise_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o office_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v that_o be_v all_o mercy_n to_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n 20._o a_o note_n d_o bruise_v reed_n shall_v he_o note_v e_z not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o i._n send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n paraphrase_n 20._o those_o that_o have_v fall_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n leave_v in_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o rigid_o but_o very_o merciful_o be_v desirous_a to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelical_n righteousness_n complete_o in_o the_o world_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n trust_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o though_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_a city_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o thus_o they_o do_v v_o 15._o compare_v with_o mar._n 3._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v by_o esaiah_n call_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n c._n 42._o 4._o willing_o receive_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 22._o who_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v into_o a_o disease_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o speech_n and_o sight_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 23._o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v so_o oft_o foretell_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o note_n f_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o consequent_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o
temple_n be_v here_o assume_v a_o great_a liberty_n for_o his_o disciple_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o other_o ordinary_a jew_n in_o all_o case_n or_o then_o the_o temple_n can_v give_v any_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o son_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 13._o and_o in_o every_o other_o of_o the_o 88_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o s._n mark_n c._n 2._o 27._o the_o contrary_a seem_v not_o improbable_a where_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n do_v conclude_v he_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v man_n in_o common_a and_o not_o christ_n yet_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o case_n of_o which_o christ_n there_o and_o here_o speak_v be_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n plucking_z and_o eat_v for_o necessity_n and_o preservation_n of_o life_n that_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o refer_v to_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n for_o man_n shall_v signify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d &_o import_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o as_o be_v starve_v or_o debilitate_v of_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o call_n and_o from_o thence_o that_o former_a conclusion_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o free_a disposer_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o his_o good_a for_o even_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o god_n also_o be_v for_o man_n good_a and_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o he_o subject_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o lord_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o thou_o the_o only_a proper_a conclusion_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n will_v be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a eternal_a law_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o positive_a law_n which_o respect_n his_o own_o service_n v_o 7._o and_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o very_a make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o strict_a rest_n in_o some_o case_n as_o those_o v_o 5._o of_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v do_v here_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o still_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o any_o reason_n so_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o which_o way_n he_o will_v for_o the_o use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v always_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v use_v so_o as_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v break_v when_o any_o moral_a good_a require_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o strict_a abstain_v from_o eat_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o till_o their_o solemn_a service_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n at_o least_o their_o great_a day_n and_o that_o custom_n refer_v to_o by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 16._o when_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o this_o also_o be_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 6._o a._n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o they_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o three_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n before_o which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v here_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o eat_v before_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v break_v by_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n of_o this_o therefore_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o imply_v charity_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v understand_v his_o speech_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n that_o next_o follow_v v_o 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n of_o cure_v god_n have_v permit_v work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o christ_n answer_v distinct_o that_o the_o life_n or_o safety_n of_o one_o sheep_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n much_o more_o of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n one_o other_o sense_n be_v affix_v to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n power_n of_o abolish_n the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o to_o this_o i_o conceive_v this_o place_n do_v not_o belong_v for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v upon_o that_o head_n of_o his_o power_n to_o abolish_v the_o sabbath_n than_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v defend_v his_o action_n by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n continual_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o of_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v once_o assert_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v need_v no_o other_o lesser_a argument_n nor_o consequent_o have_v ask_v that_o other_o question_n to_o get_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o v_o 10._o to_o which_o again_o christ_n answer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o former_a for_o to_o both_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o god_n prefer_v act_n of_o charity_n before_o the_o outward_a strictness_n of_o sabbatick_a rest_n to_o that_o belong_v his_o say_n joh._n 5._o 17._o that_o his_o father_n work_v till_o now_o and_o he_o work_v that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o he_o work_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conservation_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o create_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o according_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o v_o 19_o christ_n may_v fit_o do_v the_o like_a do_v cure_n that_o be_v preserve_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o any_o distinct_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n abrogate_a the_o judaical_a sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o than_o the_o like_a for_o sacrifice_n or_o circumcision_n or_o the_o judaical_a priesthoood_a the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o people_n destroy_v the_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o cease_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o now_o abrogated_a have_v never_o be_v obligatory_a to_o any_o but_o that_o people_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o choose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o to_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o as_o to_o choose_v or_o assume_v to_o any_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o take_v to_o myself_o in_o phavorinus_n but_o in_o isaiah_n whence_o this_o verse_n be_v cite_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o of_o choose_a be_v after_o mention_v there_o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a here_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n judgement_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o true_a religion_n the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v &_o obey_v god_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o either_o be_v to_o be_v render_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
as_o actual_o present_a who_o all_o other_o foretell_v as_o future_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o take_v it_o how_o you_o will_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n prophesy_v of_o in_o malachy_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o new_a state_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o message_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o huge_a concernment_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n of_o obstinate_a wilful_a blindness_n 16_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o note_n g_o child_n sitting_z in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o the_o chief_a man_n of_o this_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n their_o deal_n with_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v see_v boy_n play_v in_o the_o street_n sport_o complain_v of_o tell_v their_o fellow_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o mirth_n not_o their_o sadness_n for_o just_a so_o these_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o message_n god_n send_v to_o they_o they_o respect_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o nay_o some_o great_a exception_n still_o they_o have_v to_o the_o messenger_n to_o contrary_a sort_n of_o they_o contrary_a exception_n first_o one_o exception_n they_o have_v to_o john_n and_o then_o another_o quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 18._o if_o john_n use_v a_o diet_n more_o austere_a than_o ordinary_a than_o they_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o pharisees_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n a_o melancholy_a hypochondriacal_a person_n see_v joh._n 7._o 6._o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v note_n h_o of_o her_o child_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o if_o christ_n come_v use_v the_o ordinary_a diet_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v promiscuous_o with_o all_o company_n they_o censure_v he_o as_o a_o loose_a person_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o such_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n the_o baptist_n and_o in_o they_o two_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v justify_v testify_v approve_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v v_o 5._o contrary_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v general_o by_o none_o but_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a the_o publican_n and_o people_n and_o they_o general_o receive_v it_o 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o paraphrase_n 20._o the_o place_n of_o note_n city_n or_o town_n or_o region_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o most_o abundance_n that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v their_o wicked_a life_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 21._o wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 21_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o jin_a troop_n mar._n 3._o 8._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o befall_v mere_a heathen_a city_n shall_v be_v easy_a or_o less_o then_o that_o which_o expect_v you_o 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v descend_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o note_v i_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o my_o abode_n which_o have_v be_v so_o honour_v and_o favour_v by_o i_o beyond_o all_o other_o place_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a advantage_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n sudden_o humble_v as_o low_a as_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v for_o if_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o thou_o on_o design_n to_o reform_v thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o lot_n time_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n sodom_n will_v certain_o have_v reform_v and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v 24._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o you_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o sad_a destruction_n and_o vastation_n then_o that_o which_o befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n paraphrase_n 25._o about_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n upon_o some_o occasion_n take_v probable_o that_o of_o v_o 19_o found_v on_o the_o close_a of_o v_o 5._o his_o being_n receive_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o refuse_v by_o the_o high_a sort_n break_v out_o into_o a_o affectionate_a expression_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o be_v thereupon_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v yet_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o most_o humble_a not_o the_o most_o illuminate_v and_o most_o proud_a be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n paraphrase_n 26._o this_o be_v a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o thy_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n o_o lord_n to_o some_o and_o of_o thy_o just_a desertion_n to_o other_o 27._o note_n k_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o all_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v by_o my_o father_n enlighten_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o use_v all_o powerful_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o acknowledge_v i_o but_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o my_o father_n enable_v i_o to_o do_v be_v attract_v to_o i_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o preach_n of_o he_o wherefore_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o sad_a drudge_a course_n of_o service_n and_o slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o i_o will_v entertain_v you_o into_o a_o cheerful_a pleasant_a not_o only_o supportable_a service_n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 29._o put_v off_o your_o present_a servitude_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o my_o yoke_n exemplify_v to_o you_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o own_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o you_o will_v find_v a_o strange_a exchange_n refreshment_n in_o stead_n of_o weatinesse_n which_o come_v from_o your_o former_a course_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v note_n l_o gracious_a easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a paraphrase_n 30._o for_o my_o service_n
command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a that_o be_v merciful_a or_o kind_a to_o those_o of_o their_o family_n thus_o when_o hesychius_n mention_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a termination_n which_o signify_v bountiful_a or_o merciful_a he_o explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v these_o three_o word_n to_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o so_o do_v the_o targum_fw-la render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o master_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o a_o hour_n as_o much_o as_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o injury_n to_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n because_o they_o have_v the_o full_a hire_n for_o which_o they_o have_v contract_v be_v yet_o matter_n of_o murmur_v there_o v_o 11._o and_o indeed_o have_v somewhat_o of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n or_o action_n which_o be_v everywhere_o say_v of_o god_n and_o his_o give_v a_o more_o liberal_a harvest_n to_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o then_o to_o any_o that_o sow_v less_o plentiful_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o the_o way_n of_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n will_v be_v by_o observe_v that_o this_o parable_n here_o use_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o parable_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v here_o unmentioned_a by_o christ_n and_o brief_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v to_o supply_v it_o by_o the_o author_n among_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v full_o set_v down_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o gemara_n hierosol_n cod._n berachoth_v of_o a_o king_n and_o labourer_n hire_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o pay_v for_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a day_n hire_v whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o grieve_v and_o murmur_n and_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n and_o this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v not_o labour_v above_o two_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v receive_v his_o hire_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o full_a hire_n of_o a_o day_n for_o that_o small_a time_n to_o these_o the_o king_n answer_v there_o be_v he_o in_o that_o two_o hour_n have_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v all_o the_o day_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o account_n of_o the_o business_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a diligence_n and_o earnestness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v late_o in_o which_o god_n though_o not_o tie_v by_o contract_n as_o with_o the_o other_o but_o only_o by_o promise_n of_o give_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v meeâ—_n v_o 47._o that_o be_v deal_v equitable_o with_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o reward_v through_o his_o merciful_a interpretation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o rich_o as_o the_o whole_a day_n labour_v of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o answer_v here_o mention_v by_o christ_n seem_v whole_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 15._o and_o not_o upon_o their_o superabundant_a diligence_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o be_v this_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v suppose_v here_o also_o be_v not_o by_o this_o exclude_v any_o more_o than_o god_n reward_v according_a to_o work_n be_v exclude_v by_o his_o be_v merciful_a when_o indeed_o david_n make_v a_o close_a connexion_n between_o they_o ps_n 62._o 12._o thou_o lord_n be_v merciful_a for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v also_o be_v mention_v by_o christ_n though_o for_o brevity_n it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o and_o indeed_o this_o form_n of_o answer_n here_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repel_v and_o pose_v the_o disputer_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a etc._n etc._n be_v very_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v prooemial_a to_o this_o other_o of_o the_o equitablenesse_n of_o the_o payment_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n v_o 22._o however_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o christ_n application_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o his_o design_a business_n this_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v for_o the_o whole_a parable_n be_v brief_o apply_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v distinct_o annex_v for_o or_o because_o many_o be_v the_o call_v but_o few_o the_o choose_a many_o of_o the_o call_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v hire_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o the_o choose_a that_o be_v be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v reward_v at_o all_o by_o christ_n which_o à _fw-fr majori_fw-la conclude_v that_o some_o that_o come_v in_o late_a deserve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v first_o call_v in_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o can_v be_v but_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o himself_o by_o their_o labour_a more_o abundant_o for_o the_o time_n than_o they_o have_v do_v which_o be_v long_o there_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o call_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worth_a examine_v at_o large_a now_o once_o for_o all_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v proportionable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o will_v mutual_o help_v to_o the_o understand_a one_o the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o both_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o useful_a rise_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v guest_n invite_v to_o a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o humane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n and_o invocati_fw-la in_o plautus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n of_o invite_v and_o entertain_v they_o and_o judith_n 12._o 11._o a_o banquet_n or_o invitation_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o invite_v and_o entertain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invitator_n in_o the_o gloss_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_a in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n have_v another_o notion_n as_o when_o those_o that_o be_v pitch_v on_o as_o special_a man_n by_o adonijah_n to_o be_v of_o his_o party_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o kin._n 1._o 49._o and_o v_o 41._o the_o call_v of_o adonijah_n not_o because_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o he_o to_o a_o feast_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o so_o they_o that_o absalon_n have_v pick_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v his_o confident_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o hundred_o call_v man_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 11._o so_o that_o hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o that_o be_v pitch_v on_o either_o to_o receive_v special_a favour_n or_o over_o and_o above_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o special_a trust_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o special_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o aristotle_n in_o his_o oeconomicke_n l._n 2._o in_o the_o passage_n of_o antimenes_n rhodius_n where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_a officer_n where_o probable_o it_o must_v signify_v special_a pick_v artificer_n beside_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o call_v there_o be_v another_o for_o celebrare_fw-la to_o celebrate_v and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v celebrem_fw-la as_o well_o as_o vocatum_fw-la and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a famous_a sometime_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v
eat_v rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n by_o which_o conjunction_n that_o day_n become_v a_o high_a sabbath_n christ_n pass_v through_o the_o cornfield_n which_o be_v now_o full_a ripe_a this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o his_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 12._o a._n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n question_v they_o say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v before_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o sabbath_n day_n especial_o on_o such_o day_n as_o this_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o a._n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o david_n do_v when_o himself_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v for_o the_o disciple_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o of_o hunger_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n appliable_a to_o such_o transgression_n as_o these_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a._n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o to_o pass_v also_o on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 7._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o paraphrase_n 7._o observe_v he_o insidious_o and_o at_o last_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o work_a a_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o mat._n 12._o 10._o 8._o but_o he_o know_v their_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o paraphrase_n 8._o their_o design_n of_o treachery_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o run_v the_o hazard_n rather_o than_o omit_v the_o work_n of_o that_o mercy_n 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o than_o do_v not_o cure_n destroy_v i_o shall_v therefore_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a employment_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n to_o cure_v or_o kill_v 10._o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 11._o senseless_a anger_n or_o rage_n and_o consult_v together_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n god_n in_o note_n b_o prayer_n to_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n or_o then_o he_o betake_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o m._n to_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o oratory_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o man_n resort_v to_o pray_v 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_fw-la disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v note_n c_o apostles_n paraphrase_n 13._o his_o follower_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o attend_v his_o preach_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v constant_a attendant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o after_o he_o leave_v his_o power_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n joh_n 20._o 21._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o plant_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o then_o name_v they_o apostle_n as_o governor_n send_v by_o commission_n by_o he_o 14._o simon_n who_o he_o also_o name_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n paraphrase_n 14._o cephas_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v a_o stone_n 15._o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d zelotes_n 16._o and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o be_v the_o traitor_n 17._o and_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 18._o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o disease_n by_o they_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 19_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o bare_a touch_n of_o he_o cure_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o that_o need_v they_o 20._o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v note_n d_o blessed_n be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o lowly_a humble-minded_n man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a when_o call_v to_o it_o for_o you_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n peculiar_o belong_v 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v paraphrase_n 21._o that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_o till_o another_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v abundant_o 22._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v note_v e_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n paraphrase_n 22._o excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v you_o as_o notorious_a offender_n 23._o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 11._o for_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 24._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o wealth_n and_o great_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o sad_a presage_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o use_v they_o christianly_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v paraphrase_n 25._o all_o the_o worldling_n present_a plenty_n will_v end_v in_o famine_n and_o misery_n all_o their_o jollity_n in_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 26._o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n paraphrase_n 26._o even_o a_o good_a reputation_n when_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o general_a the_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v general_o the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n portion_n 27._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o 28._o
how_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o as_o all_o thâ—se_a come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o the_o former_a seem_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a unless_o we_o prefer_v that_o other_o read_v which_o we_o find_v in_o marcus_n eremita_n d._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v be_v please_v or_o glad_a if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v as_o for_o the_o fire_n here_o although_o that_o may_v signify_v only_o a_o purgative_a fire_n and_o intimate_v christ_n desire_n of_o purify_n the_o world_n from_o the_o dross_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o come_v tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appear_v in_o fire_n act_n 2._o yet_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o context_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n all_o one_o with_o division_n v._n 51._o which_o though_o it_o cause_v some_o smart_n yet_o it_o have_v very_o useful_a quality_n as_o that_o of_o explore_v or_o try_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v division_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v try_v and_o find_v right_o in_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o christ_n come_n see_v v_o 52._o etc._n etc._n &_o lu._n 2._o 35._o that_o of_o try_v heb._n 4._o 12._o lu._n 2._o 35._o who_o be_v faithful_a adherent_n to_o he_o who_o not_o which_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 50._o a_o baptism_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n of_o the_o future_a so_o 2_o esdr_n 4._o 45._o habet_fw-la venire_fw-la be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v rise_v be_v render_v in_o latin_a habent_fw-la resurgere_fw-la so_o in_o 29._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 30._o oft_o in_o lactantius_n quòd_fw-la carne_fw-la indui_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o again_o quòd_fw-la plurimae_fw-la sectae_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la haberent_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n paraphrase_n 1._o galilean_n a_o faction_n of_o judas_n gaulonita_n which_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o it_o be_v think_v pilate_n set_v upon_o and_o kill_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n 3._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v paraphrase_n 3._o if_o you_o continue_v your_o present_a wicked_a practice_n raise_v sedition_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o frequent_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v see_v titus_n bostrensis_n p._n 803._o c._o then_o as_o they_o perish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pascha_fw-la at_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o shall_v a_o multitude_n of_o you_o on_o that_o very_a day_n see_v josephus_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o and_o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o and_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o in_o the_o temple_n be_v slaughter_v like_o sheep_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n a_o sedition_n raise_v in_o the_o city_n 4._o or_o those_o eighteen_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloe_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v paraphrase_n 5._o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n as_o they_o of_o that_o tower_n 6._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n this_o people_n have_v long_o be_v unprofitable_a make_v no_o return_n to_o all_o god_n husbandry_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o dress_v and_o manure_v they_o and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o destruction_n and_o excision_n the_o parable_n be_v this_o a_o certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n 7._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n 8._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n or_o make_v this_o experiment_n whether_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n or_o no_o 10._o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 11._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a lift_n up_o herself_o paraphrase_n 11._o sore_a disease_n inflict_v on_o on_o she_o by_o the_o devil_n v_o 16._o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o she_o do_v so_o extreme_o stoop_v that_o she_o can_v hardly_o see_v the_o heaven_n 12._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 12._o thy_o disease_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_v god_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n be_v angry_a that_o jesus_n do_v cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n give_v command_v to_o the_o multitude_n say_v there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o week_n 15._o the_o lord_n then_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o c._n stall_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o water_v 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o on_o who_o satan_n have_v inflict_v a_o sore_a disease_n of_o 18_o year_n duration_n be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_a and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o resemble_v it_o 19_o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o be_v grow_v and_o wax_v note_v a_o a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 19_o mat._n 13._o 31._o 20._o and_o again_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 21._o it_o be_v like_a leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v paraphrase_n 21._o mat._n 13._o 33._o 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n 23._o then_o say_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o just_a as_o i_o have_v interpret_v it_o 26._o be_v number_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calculus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n or_o the_o like_a of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_n one_o in_o choise_n or_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n by_o this_o mean_n â—ev_n 2._o 17._o the_o other_o in_o account_v or_o number_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v count_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o iâ—â—n_o this_o place_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mathias_n be_v here_o choose_v by_o lot_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n of_o man_n 2dly_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proportionable_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v original_o two_o thing_n number_v as_o well_o as_o choose_v it_o may_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v be_v number_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v number_v together_o with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o v_o 17._o or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v with_o we_o v_o 22._o and_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v his_o portion_n of_o this_o ministry_n that_o be_v office_n apostolical_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v possible_o refer_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o election_n it_o must_v then_o denote_v god_n choice_n of_o he_o v_o 24._o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o not_o any_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o other_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o joseph_n and_o mathias_n be_v by_o the_o eleven_o nominate_v or_o choose_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o lot_n yet_o that_o mathias_n be_v pitch_v on_o and_o add_v to_o the_o eleven_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o so_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o vain_a be_v the_o pretention_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o render_v communibus_fw-la calculis_fw-la annumer_n abatur_fw-la he_o be_v by_o common_a vote_n or_o suffrage_n add_v to_o that_o number_n and_o then_o make_v their_o own_o deduction_n from_o thence_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v be_v note_v a_o full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n paraphrase_n 1._o on_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n be_v celebrate_v they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n together_o assemble_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o accustom_a place_n see_v c._n 1._o 13._o &_o note_n c._n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o employ_v sudden_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a boisterous_a wind_n to_o note_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o descend_v and_o it_o come_v into_o the_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o room_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o somewhat_o like_o flame_a fire_n light_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o divide_v asunder_o and_o so_o become_v the_o resemblance_n of_o tongue_n with_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v next_o their_o head_n divide_v or_o cleave_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d utterance_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v endue_v every_o one_o with_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o never_o have_v learn_v and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o 5._o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 5._o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n many_o jew_n that_o come_v up_o to_o that_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o likewise_o proselyte_n see_v v._n 10._o which_o have_v come_v from_o several_a nation_n of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o e._n and_o joh._n 12._o a._n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o they_o be_v of_o several_a nation_n every_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvail_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_v paraphrase_n 7._o man_n bear_v in_o galilee_n and_o that_o have_v live_v there_o all_o their_o time_n 8._o and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o how_o do_v every_o of_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v every_o of_o those_o language_n which_o be_v native_a to_o we_o 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o on_o he_o every_o of_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v this_o paraphrase_n 12._o this_o certain_o abode_n some_o great_a matter_n 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o wiâ—â—_n new_a wine_n paraphrase_n 13._o drink_v and_o that_o infuse_v this_o faculty_n into_o they_o 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d abideâ—_n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n paraphrase_n 14._o i_o make_v it_o know_v or_o proclaim_v it_o to_o you_o 15._o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v but_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o time_n of_o morning_n prayer_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n general_o come_v fast_v see_v ntoe_n on_o mat_n 12._o a._n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v be_v the_o completion_n of_o a_o famous_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o 28._o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o note_n b_o last_v day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v god_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n enable_v they_o which_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o city_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o fit_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o tongue_n both_o as_o a_o miracle_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o man_n of_o all_o language_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v
so_o long_o promise_v they_o by_o god_n as_o ruth_n 3._o 1._o seek_v her_o rest_n be_v get_v she_o a_o quiet_a prosperous_a condition_n and_o belong_v there_o to_o get_v she_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v childless_a that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o as_o there_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v v._n 10_o 11._o when_o you_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o to_o inherit_v and_o when_o he_o give_v you_o rest_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n round_o about_o so_o that_o you_o dwell_v in_o safety_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a why_o it_o be_v call_v god_n rest_v here_o because_o god_n give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o it_o 2_o lie_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o quiet_a and_o safety_n a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o which_o be_v their_o peaceable_a public_a assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n david_n kimchi_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o state_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v fore-typified_n by_o that_o rest_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n say_v solomon_n jarchi_n on_o ps_n 92._o so_o here_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o author_n application_n of_o it_o and_o according_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n rest_n which_o c._n 4._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v the_o christian_n even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o literal_o express_v by_o that_o description_n of_o that_o rest_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n a_o quiet_a and_o safety_n from_o the_o persecutor_n prosperous_a peaceable_a day_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v now_o short_o befall_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o as_o the_o canaanite_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v short_o be_v root_v out_o the_o only_a thing_n far_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o wherein_o the_o parallel_n be_v to_o hold_v most_o remarkable_o and_o which_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o be_v press_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o disobedient_a murmur_a israelite_n which_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o the_o hardship_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n towards_o this_o rest_n that_o they_o frequent_o and_o foul_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o return_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o villainy_n of_o heathen_a egypt_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v rescue_v by_o god_n all_o these_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a generation_n only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o provoker_n attain_v to_o that_o rest_n be_v allow_v entrance_n into_o canaan_n and_o just_o so_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n those_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n forsake_v christ_n and_o return_v to_o the_o heathenish_a horrid_a villainy_n from_o which_o christianity_n be_v design_v to_o rescue_v they_o be_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o strike_v in_o and_o comply_v and_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o use_v their_o own_o way_n to_o attain_v their_o rest_n or_o quiet_a shall_v miscarry_v and_o never_o have_v part_n in_o god_n rest_n whereas_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v c._n 4._o 3._o that_o be_v that_o have_v or_o shall_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a persecution_n andnever_o murmur_n nor_o provoke_v do_v certain_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n as_o many_o as_o survive_v these_o persecution_n happy_a haltionian_a day_n of_o a_o peaceable_a prosperous_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o short_o to_o attend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o explain_v and_o understand_v that_o whole_a 4_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbatisme_n as_o that_o be_v distinct_o sever_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v and_o be_v now_o short_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n the_o true_a israelite_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o v_o 10_o 11._o where_o also_o the_o parallel_n be_v observe_v betwixt_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v and_o that_o sabbatick_a rest_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o as_o that_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n v_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o so_o be_v this_o rest_n that_o be_v now_o to_o befall_v the_o christian_n a_o remarkable_a discernible_a cessation_n from_o all_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n that_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v according_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n or_o release_v to_o the_o persecute_a 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o refreshment_n or_o breathe_v from_o these_o toil_n see_v act._n 3._o note_v a._n according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o vespasian_n time_n immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n and_o thus_o when_o death_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o release_n of_o the_o confessor_n from_o their_o suffering_n rev._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o rest_v from_o their_o toil_n or_o labour_n see_v rev._n 14._o c._n and_o it_o be_v father_n observable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la 20._o transcribe_v as_o a_o copy_n of_o god_n seven_o day_n rest_n yet_o deut._n 5._o where_o that_o commandment_n be_v again_o repeat_v it_o be_v set_v parallel_n to_o and_o commemorative_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n v_o 15._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o and_o with_o what_o analogy_n to_o scripture-style_n this_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n and_o day_n of_o peaceable_a serve_v of_o god_n be_v here_o style_v a_o rest_n that_o have_v long_o be_v promise_v and_o now_o approach_v the_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v the_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n in_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n with_o which_o former_o the_o person_n be_v exercise_v and_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v it_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o represencation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o task_n and_o stripe_n from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v and_o of_o the_o plentiful_a condition_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o may_v the_o word_n rest_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o as_o it_o iconcern_v the_o jew_n in_o david_n time_n as_o still_o future_a both_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n so_o many_o year_n and_o as_o it_o yet_o far_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o interpret_v rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o have_v one_o eminent_a completion_n in_o this_o the_o christian_n peaceable_a enjoy_n of_o christian_a assembly_n which_o be_v now_o through_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n approach_v they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 3._o 15._o a_o ominous_a admonition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o heed_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o that_o promise_n of_o come_v to_o god_n rest_n as_o for_o those_o other_o to_o canaan_n be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o our_o persecutor_n and_o peaceable_a day_n of_o profess_v
popular_a error_n be_v imbibe_v and_o improve_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v fair_o yield_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o defame_n of_o his_o medicament_n and_o the_o blast_a of_o his_o whole_a profession_n as_o one_o great_a imposture_n so_o after_o the_o pain_n and_o travail_n that_o this_o work_n have_v cost_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o designation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o entrance_n on_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o this_o present_a day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v look_v on_o it_o without_o some_o apprehension_n that_o it_o may_v run_v the_o same_o hazard_n which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 12._o to_o be_v devour_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v if_o one_o false_a pretention_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v somewhat_o prosperous_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o the_o design_a benefit_n of_o this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a work_n be_v not_o timely_o discover_v and_o remove_v §_o 2._o and_o the_o pretention_n be_v this_o that_o the_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o know_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n such_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o learning_n study_n meditation_n rational_a inference_n collation_n of_o place_n consult_v of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n analogy_n of_o receive_a doctrine_n together_o with_o unbiased_a affection_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n special_a blessing_n on_o and_o cooperation_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n but_o either_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prophesy_v preach_a and_o expound_v or_o to_o illumination_n not_o prophetical_a or_o simple_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o saint_n of_o he_o which_o consequent_o supersede_v the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o such_o even_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 3._o have_v this_o pretention_n truth_n in_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o inspiration_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a impertinency_n of_o all_o this_o ensue_a work_n the_o perfect_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_o concern_v as_o far_o as_o the_o hazard_n of_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manifest_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretention_n and_o that_o in_o this_o method_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n §_o 4._o first_o by_o survey_v the_o scripture-ground_n or_o proof_n which_o be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o second_o by_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o by_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o oppose_v this_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o enlarge_v this_o postscript_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o will_v regular_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o will_v carry_v their_o apology_n along_o with_o they_o §_o 5._o the_o first_o ground_n or_o proof_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o pretender_n from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o cite_v and_o apply_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pretender_n will_v receive_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a answer_n by_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o prediction_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o be_v express_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n constant_o use_v that_o phrase_n not_o for_o these_o day_n of_o we_o so_o far_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v how_o far_o distant_a it_o still_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o destruction_n approach_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o joel_n which_o signify_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o by_o two_o far_a undeceivable_a evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wonder_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v in_o joel_n v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n to_o this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 29_o 30._o 2_o dly_a by_o the_o occasion_n for_o which_o s._n peter_n produce_v it_o act._n 2._o 14._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2_o 4._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o people_n to_o a_o utter_a destruction_n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o completion_n whereof_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a in_o that_o age_n to_o which_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o this_o as_o a_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v first_o propagate_v by_o this_o mean_n &_o to_o which_o it_o have_v a_o propriety_n as_o a_o last_o act_n of_o god_n miraculous_a and_o gracious_a oeconomy_n for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o this_o people_n sin_n before_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n old_a or_o young_a of_o this_o age_n so_o distant_a from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o settle_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o extraordinary_a §_o 6._o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o clear_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v to_o treat_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a clear_o signify_v c._n 14._o 37._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o signify_v here_o five_o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n to_o render_v it_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v as_o direct_o to_o person_n as_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n now_o for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a man_n or_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_v of_o prophesy_v of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v here_o mention_v v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o these_o be_v exercise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v itself_o hereby_o to_o
capable_a of_o be_v heighten_v 〈◊〉_d and_o change_v to_o the_o better_a by_o christ_n reformation_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faultless_a v_o 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n design_n to_o reform_v it_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o complain_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o incompetency_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o then_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v set_v off_o and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o sufficient_o remove_v from_o this_o of_o new_a light_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n appropriate_v to_o some_o man_n but_o must_v have_v such_o a_o notation_n as_o will_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o antitype_n that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a professor_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o god_n now_o mean_v to_o make_v with_o christian_n and_o the_o graciousness_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n which_o there_o will_v be_v afford_v v_o 12._o above_o what_o the_o moysaicall_a purgation_n and_o other_o observance_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o humane_a rational_a soul_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o observance_n require_v of_o they_o which_o yet_o under_o moses_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v such_o as_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a lawgiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n frequent_o inculcate_v to_o that_o people_n no_o man_n will_v have_v discern_v himself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v but_o the_o duty_n now_o require_v by_o god_n of_o inward_a purity_n not_o of_o external_a circumcision_n and_o purification_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o eligible_a write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a to_o consult_v they_o there_o and_o then_o as_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o new_a light_n save_v as_o that_o signify_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n viz._n the_o constant_a establish_a duty_n of_o christian_a life_n universal_o reveal_v by_o christ_n preach_v and_o promulgate_a this_o second_o covenant_n so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o reveal_v or_o expound_v this_o covenant_n or_o any_o part_n or_o branch_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o after_o christ_n have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v it_o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o over_o the_o world_n but_o only_a to_o the_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 10._o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o on_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v law_n of_o spiritual_a internal_a obedience_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o their_o affection_n impress_v and_o inscribe_v on_o their_o heart_n which_o must_v now_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o action_n spring_v whereas_o the_o former_a moysaicall_a ordinance_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a member_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v not_o conduce_v much_o either_o to_o inward_a or_o outward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o action_n §_o 9_o another_o sort_n of_o place_n there_o be_v which_o more_o immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o pretention_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o press_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o be_v such_o of_o understanding_n much_o more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o can_v pretend_v to_o do_v and_o a_o first_o ground_n be_v that_o of_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v he_o that_o be_v god_n will_n he_o shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n how_o little_a this_o place_n do_v favour_v the_o pretender_n of_o new_a light_n will_v present_o appear_v 1._o by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pious_a man_n or_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o father_n will_n shall_v know_v viz._n whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n this_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o new_a revelation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o reveal_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v want_v no_o new_a light_n to_o make_v it_o know_v nay_o for_o the_o pass_a judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n thus_o reveal_v by_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o send_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o proceed_v and_o conclude_v regular_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a discern_a spirit_n the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n give_v full_a authority_n to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a conviction_n to_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o now_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o want_v to_o beget_v belief_n but_o heart_n due_o qualify_v with_o piety_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o a_o subactum_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la a_o soil_n in_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v skilful_o sow_v may_v take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v or_o take_v pleasure_n see_v mat._n 27._o note_n g._n to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o character_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o that_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v of_o fit_a man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v already_o convince_o reveal_v to_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o proportionable_a to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n and_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o cure_v and_o purge_v the_o eye_n before_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v a_o bright_a or_o illustrious_a object_n mean_v the_o deposit_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n and_o passion_n and_o pride_n but_o especial_o of_o all_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o blind_n of_o it_o permit_v not_o practical_a truth_n especial_o those_o of_o a_o high_a form_n such_o as_o those_o of_o christ_n require_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o admission_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o as_o those_o which_o be_v of_o raw_a and_o unruly_a affection_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v moral_a precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o by_o road_n but_o believe_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o so_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o any_o vice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptive_n of_o principle_n make_v man_n begin_v to_o question_n or_o not_o to_o understand_v those_o practical_a dictate_v which_o humane_a nature_n and_o common_a notion_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o this_o advantage_n indeed_o very_a considerable_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o truth_n already_o reveal_v humility_n and_o piety_n have_v above_o pride_n and_o impiety_n but_o as_o those_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a
under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v h._n diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n paraphrase_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o age_n which_o he_o have_v by_o conference_n with_o the_o magi_n calculate_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o viz._n not_o two_o year_n old_a 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v paraphrase_n 17._o then_o have_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n c._n 31._o 15._o which_o be_v deliver_v first_o to_o express_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o slaughter_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o more_o eminent_a completion_n 18._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n note_z k_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judah_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 22._o go_v into_o galilee_n where_o another_o of_o herod_n son_n herodes_n antipas_n that_o contend_v with_o archelaus_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v seat_v himself_o have_v get_v that_o from_o he_o he_o probable_o will_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a or_o jealous_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o dethrone_v archelaus_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o from_o he_o any_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o archelaus_n have_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o note_n l_o nazarene_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v natser_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o rxoot_n of_o jesse_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o saviour_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o that_o people_n annotation_n on_o st._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o wise_a man_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o those_o which_o in_o our_o ordinary_a dialect_n we_o call_v magician_n i._n e._n sorcerer_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n general_o learned_a man_n student_n &_o professor_n of_o liberal_a science_n especial_o of_o astronomy_n without_o any_o ill_a character_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v then_o famous_a among_o the_o phavorin_n persian_n and_o be_v both_o their_o king_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o so_o among_o other_o nation_n also_o but_o especial_o the_o eastern_a and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n honour_v and_o know_v for_o the_o study_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o from_o the_o east_n be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n of_o or_o from_o the_o east_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n of_o or_o from_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 13._o not_o to_o the_o word_n come_v as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n of_o jerusalem_n thither_o these_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o plato_n mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈…〉_z chaldean_n those_o so_o much_o fame_v for_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n now_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n to_o bethleem_n when_o it_o be_v be_v not_o distinct_o know_v but_o may_v be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v the_o twelve_o day_n from_o his_o birth_n not_o only_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o bethleem_n from_o their_o home_n but_o especial_o by_o one_o circumstance_n which_o be_v record_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o immediate_o after_o these_o wise_a man_n departure_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n v_o 13._o and_o dispatch_v they_o into_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n purification_n for_o than_o say_v s._n luke_n they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n luk._n 2._o 22._o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v after_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n nor_o betwixt_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o their_o go_v thither_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o herod_n hand_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v by_o go_v into_o egypt_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v they_o return_v to_o bethleem_n and_o there_o dwell_v in_o a_o hire_a house_n till_o after_o the_o come_n and_o depart_v of_o the_o magi_n and_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n which_o make_v the_o epiphany_n the_o twelf_n day_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n may_v mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n twelvemonth_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o exact_a inquire_v the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v herod_n v._n 16._o appoint_v the_o kill_n of_o all_o child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o which_o probable_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v but_o few_o day_n since_o or_o else_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v appearance_n may_v denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n to_o they_o in_o their_o country_n v_o 2._o differ_v from_o that_o other_o appearance_n v_o 9_o and_o that_o may_v well_o come_v to_o be_v exact_o know_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o intelligence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o magi_n v_o 7._o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o very_a twelve_o day_n after_o christ_n nativity_n but_o than_o three_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o world_n the_o nativity_n which_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n common_o so_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appear_v simple_o or_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v celebrate_v twelve_o day_n of_o which_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o feast_n be_v high_a or_o chief_a day_n of_o solemnity_n each_o of_o these_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanie_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o star_n though_o not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v it_o also_o as_o a_o special_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o those_o magi_n &_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o messiah_n who_o that_o nation_n do_v according_a to_o prophecy_n full_o expect_v about_o this_o time_n be_v utter_o uncertain_a be_v neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o distinct_o affirm_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o revelation_n may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v or_o suppose_v by_o their_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v in_o the_o star_n unless_o either_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n or_o some_o other_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n have_v direct_v they_o thus_o to_o apprehend_v or_o unless_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o shepherd_n lu._n 2._o 11._o saying_n there_o be_v bear_v to_o you_o this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_a lord_n i._n e._n prince_n or_o king_n here_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n i._n e._n in_o another_o phrase_n the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o emphasis_n on_o the_o the_o expect_v king_n or_o messiah_n these_o magi_n then_o have_v some_o way_n apprehend_v and_o believe_v thus_o much_o already_o that_o this_o so_o honourable_a person_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n be_v bear_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o inquire_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v this_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n his_o star_n his_o star_n signify_v a_o extraordinary_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n observe_v
among_o they_o a_o warn_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o repent_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o wish_v it_o undo_v but_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversion_n mal._n 4._o 6._o and_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 1._o repentance_n not_o only_o for_o but_o from_o dead_a or_o sinful_a work_n both_o very_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o state_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a â—mage_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o as_o god_n regal_a power_n exercise_v in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o assist_v defend_v and_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o in_o warning_n punish_v and_o destroy_v his_o obdurate_a enemy_n so_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o exact_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o affirm_v not_o of_o this_o world_n a_o secular_a kingdom_n but_o consist_v especial_o in_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v do_v first_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o word_n powerful_o work_v in_o some_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o his_o iron_n rod_n execute_v vengeance_n on_o other_o viz._n the_o contumacious_a and_o obdurate_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o parable_n deliver_v by_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 12._o on_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o appear_v v_o 11._o be_v very_o considerable_a see_v the_o place_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v general_o signify_v these_o two_o together_o not_o only_o the_o first_o alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o that_o other_o more_o tragical_a part_n of_o it_o also_o that_o it_o be_v use_v so_o here_o may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o malachy_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o john_n preach_v c._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o a._n i._n e._n before_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o this_o people_n and_o also_o in_o isaiah_n that_o when_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o cry_a prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o he_o a_o anteambulo_fw-la or_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v will_v be_v explain_v mat._n 24._o b._n and_o again_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o hill_n bring_v low_a which_o although_o it_o be_v literal_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o reduce_v the_o people_n from_o captivity_n to_o their_o own_o country_n express_v it_o by_o the_o former_a deliverance_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n through_o uneven_a craggy_a way_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o yet_o by_o god_n conduct_n be_v make_v passable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o canaan_n and_o mystical_o of_o the_o remove_n all_o obstacle_n in_o our_o way_n to_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n yet_o may_v far_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o be_v explain_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o the_o high_a and_o low_a place_n be_v make_v plain_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o engine_n against_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o 162._o strabo_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o plain_v the_o way_n through_o the_o region_n cut_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o hollow_a place_n and_o so_o the_o verse_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n set_v down_o by_o 33._o st._n augustine_n and_o 1._o prosper_n beginning_n with_o judicii_fw-la signum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o judgement_n and_o e_z coelo_fw-la rex_fw-la adveniet_fw-la the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o carnem_fw-la into_o the_o flesh_n praesens_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la orbem_fw-la that_o be_v present_a he_o may_v judge_v the_o world_n there_o follow_v dejiciet_fw-la colle_n valles_fw-la extollet_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sublime_a vel_fw-la altum_fw-la jam_fw-la aequantur_fw-la campis_fw-la montes_fw-la he_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o advance_v the_o valley_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n nothing_o lofty_a or_o high_a the_o mountain_n be_v now_o level_v to_o campagnia_fw-la and_o then_o soon_o follow_v tellus_fw-la confracta_fw-la peribit_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n i._n e._n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n of_o judaea_n second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o v_o 10._o as_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o text_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o again_o v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v proportionable_a or_o parallel_v to_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o exhortation_n v._n 8._o of_o bring_v forth_o meet_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v and_o so_o direct_o in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n mal._n 4._o 5._o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v express_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o or_o with_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o or_o with_o their_o father_n i._n e._n shall_v convert_v all_o sort_n of_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a father_n and_o child_n preach_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n to_o they_o lest_o i_o i._n e._n god_n come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n or_o land_n with_o a_o curse_n where_o as_o god_n come_v be_v interpret_v by_o his_o smite_v judaea_n curse_n and_o infliction_n on_o that_o land_n so_o be_v this_o denunciation_n of_o those_o judgement_n part_n of_o that_o baptist_n sermon_n and_o the_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n by_o he_o preach_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o avert_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o isai_n 40._o the_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o may_v be_v 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n very_o fit_o refer_v to_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o wither_a of_o grass_n or_o fade_v of_o flower_n upon_o god_n blow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o his_o displeasure_n be_v express_v to_o which_o yet_o his_o preservation_n of_o the_o remnant_n as_o here_o his_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n v._n 12._o his_o protect_a of_o the_o few_o beleiver_n so_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v fall_v luke_n 21._o 18._o be_v immediate_o annex_v v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o according_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o punitive_a part_n but_o that_o it_o also_o contain_v under_o it_o that_o other_o piece_n of_o regality_n which_o consist_v in_o protect_v of_o subject_n and_o reward_v they_o which_o do_v well_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o visible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o punishment_n on_o the_o obstinate_a his_o burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n c._n 21._o v._n 18_o 31._o be_v most_o remarkable_a where_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o people_n and_o among_o those_o prognostic_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v find_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o bid_v they_o then_o cheerful_o look_v up_o v_o 28._o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n deliverance_n from_o these_o hazard_n and_o pressure_n draw_v near_o and_o with_o a_o short_a parable_n interpose_v to_o express_v it_o he_o add_v v_o 31._o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o kingdom_n sure_o here_o which_o now_o approach_v but_o shall_v then_o be_v more_o near_o wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v
such_o yet_o grace_v which_o be_v always_o so_o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 12._o another_o branch_n of_o prime_a christian_a duty_n require_v of_o you_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v esteem_v reasonable_a that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o and_o they_o in_o your_o condition_n the_o same_o you_o must_v now_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v to_o they_o for_o this_o equity_n be_v teach_v you_o by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o scripture_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o paraphrase_n 13._o let_v all_o your_o care_n be_v to_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o christian_a course_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strict_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o vicious_a course_n and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n good_a store_n which_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o will_v be_v all_o need_n of_o your_o care_n because_o the_o entrance_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o perfect_a strictness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o looseness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o make_v so_o few_o to_o choose_v it_o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n paraphrase_n 15._o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o infuse_v their_o doctrine_n into_o you_o wear_v sheepskin_n as_o the_o prophet_n oft_o use_v to_o do_v thereby_o pretend_v the_o great_a innocency_n and_o meekness_n that_o can_v be_v but_o design_n and_o intend_v the_o direct_a contrary_n devour_a and_o rapacity_n see_v act_n 20._o 29._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n doe_n man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n paraphrase_n 16._o you_o shall_v certain_o know_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v some_o authority_n with_o you_o they_o will_v present_o endeavour_v to_o infuse_v into_o you_o they_o that_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o be_v count_v prophet_n but_o to_o infuse_v high_a degree_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n into_o you_o you_o may_v resolve_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o help_v man_n to_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o only_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o infuse_v into_o their_o follower_n any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncleanness_n uncharitableness_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n let_v their_o pretence_n and_o behaviour_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a be_v sure_a they_o be_v false_a prophet_n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a servant_n son_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ordinary_o do_v yet_o these_o word_n of_o they_o and_o their_o confident_a call_n on_o god_n be_v not_o such_o fruit_n by_o which_o you_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o which_o beleive_v on_o i_o which_o acknowledge_v i_o which_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o i_o that_o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_fw-la that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n paraphrase_n 22._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o man_n which_o thou_o by_o thy_o power_n have_v enable_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o exorcise_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o note_v d_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 23._o saying_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 24._o beleive_v and_o entertain_v all_o these_o command_v here_o contain_v in_o this_o sermon_n beginning_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o practise_v they_o he_o be_v like_o a_o prudent_a builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o b._n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o note_n e_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 25._o land-flood_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o sudden_a rain_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n paraphrase_n 26._o shall_v be_v like_a and_o by_o all_o man_n know_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v like_a 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o all_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o whether_o speak_v continued_o or_o with_o pause_n between_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o as_o by_o one_o which_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n and_o mission_n prophetic_a at_o least_o which_o since_o ezras_n time_n have_v be_v intermit_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v and_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o mote_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o two_o way_n of_o judge_v first_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thin_a dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o then_o take_v it_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o wood_n the_o least_o splinter_n or_o shiver_v imaginable_a of_o very_o little_a yet_o of_o some_o length_n it_o will_v be_v here_o very_o fit_o use_v and_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n the_o big_a and_o long_a piece_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v use_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o compare_v the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o vary_v the_o phrase_n a_o little_a with_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o before_o christ_n time_n set_v down_o afterward_o with_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o talmud_n thus_o they_o which_o say_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n out_o of_o thy_o tooth_n be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n to_o check_v the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n reprehend_v for_o trifle_n when_o they_o be_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprehend_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o they_o trample_v there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n observable_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o go_v back_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n propose_v and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o
punishment_n or_o destruction_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o c._n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n note_n f_o be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n note_v g_o and_o wrathlesse_a harmless_a as_o dove_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o prudent_a and_o wary_a as_o may_v be_v to_o preserve_v yourselves_o because_o they_o among_o who_o you_o go_v be_v ravenous_a as_o wolf_n yet_o you_o must_v most_o strict_o preserve_v your_o mildness_n and_o meekness_n 17._o but_o beware_v of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o b._n synagogue_n paraphrase_n 17._o your_o great_a danger_n will_v be_v from_o the_o man_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o those_o you_o wot_v of_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o consistory_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o bring_v before_o they_o who_o if_o your_o offence_n be_v not_o conceive_v capital_a shall_v scourge_v you_o according_a to_o deut._n 25._o 2._o in_o their_o assembly_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o punish_v capital_o they_o will_v remove_v you_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n require_v you_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n joh._n 18._o 30._o and_o this_o carry_v you_o from_o the_o jewish_a to_o the_o heathen_a from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o proclaim_v and_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o make_v no_o provision_n beforehand_o what_o answer_v you_o shall_v give_v you_o shall_v at_o the_o time_n be_v direct_v what_o answer_v to_o make_v and_o how_o suspicious_a soever_o you_o may_v be_v of_o your_o own_o ability_n yet_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v you_o for_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o sit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o you_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o have_v god_n to_o enable_v and_o direct_v they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o shall_v want_v answer_n 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o one_o christian_n at_o least_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v accuse_v and_o deliver_v up_o another_o to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o forget_v all_o natural_a affection_n the_o near_a kindred_n shall_v mischief_n one_o another_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v c._n 24._o 9_o 10._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o note_v h_z endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v escape_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o you_o come_v shall_v persecute_v you_o for_o preach_v of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a day_n approach_v for_o these_o jew_n and_o they_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o these_o persecution_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v stick_v fast_o to_o their_o christian_a profession_n they_o shall_v beside_o their_o crown_n in_o another_o world_n have_v a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n here_o out_o of_o that_o destruction_n which_o universal_o light_v upon_o all_o other_o 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v paraphrase_n 23._o when_o they_o thus_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n you_o may_v flee_v to_o another_o and_o be_v assure_v from_o i_o that_o by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 6._o this_o fatal_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o your_o persecutor_n see_v note_n on_o h._n 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v note_n i_o not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n paraphrase_n 24._o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o expect_v this_o ill_a usage_n among_o man_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o you_o see_v already_o and_o shall_v more_o large_o hereafter_o discern_v to_o befall_v i_o the_o disciple_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o be_v better_o use_v then_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n then-his_a lord_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n paraphrase_n 25._o the_o most_o that_o a_o disciple_n or_o servant_n can_v aspire_v to_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o master_n perfection_n lu._n 6._o 40._o and_o if_o they_o have_v call_v i_o belzebub_n how_o much_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o the_o world_n revile_v you_o proportionable_o in_o your_o place_n and_o order_n 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v paraphrase_n 26._o be_v you_o therefore_o courageous_a not_o terrify_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o this_o fear_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o danger_n must_v not_o make_v you_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o see_v mar._n 4._o 22._o 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o note_n k_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v now_o in_o parable_n to_o you_o do_v you_o courageous_o publish_v to_o all_o and_o what_o i_o more_o private_o impart_v to_o you_o as_o my_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o multitude_n c._n 5._o 1._o do_v you_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o proclaim_v from_o the_o battlement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n as_o public_o as_o you_o can_v 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o man_n arm_v with_o the_o most_o power_n or_o malice_n for_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v your_o body_n but_o your_o soul_n he_o can_v touch_v and_o what_o a_o improvidence_n will_v it_o be_v in_o you_o if_o to_o escape_v those_o terror_n you_o shall_v neglect_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o incur_v that_o far_o great_a danger_n from_o god_n who_o have_v employ_v you_o who_o punishment_n be_v far_o more_o terrible_a cast_v unprofitable_a servant_n body_n and_o soul_n into_o eternal_a misery_n and_o torment_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o note_n l_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n paraphrase_n 29._o beside_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n who_o you_o can_v fear_v be_v restrain_v and_o bound_v by_o god_n on_o who_o message_n you_o go_v if_o he_o see_v it_o most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o kill_v you_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o fit_a thus_o to_o permit_v be_v confident_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v you_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o can_v extend_v far_o than_o god_n providence_n see_v fit_a to_o permit_v and_o order_v even_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v paraphrase_n 30._o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o overrule_a of_o all_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o you_o or_o shall_v befall_v you_o 31
be_v a_o good_a desirable_a excellent_a service_n and_o the_o command_n or_o task_n that_o i_o require_v you_o to_o perform_v be_v very_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o he_o shall_v come_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o they_o expect_v and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n though_o by_o they_o not_o so_o discern_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o shilo_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o person_n or_o name_n of_o he_o so_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o wont_a to_o be_v express_v by_o some_o circumlocution_n particular_o by_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o continue_v that_o phrase_n both_o here_o and_o heb._n 10._o 37._o mat._n 21._o 9_o lu._n 7._o 20._o 13._o 35._o joh._n 12._o 13._o and_o lu._n 19_o 38._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_a king_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_a kingdom_n mar._n 11._o 10._o and_o in_o be_v 9_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o which_o be_v distinct_o mean_v the_o messiah_n enter_v on_o those_o great_a office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v and_o destine_v by_o god_n so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 5._o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 5._o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n or_o christianity_n and_o of_o this_o the_o baptist_n here_o ask_v the_o question_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o help_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o more_o explicit_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o they_o may_v cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n effectus_fw-la v._o 5._o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o idiom_n ordinary_a in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o passive_a verb_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n comprehend_v and_o import_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o a_o willing_a reception_n of_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v note_v the_o patient_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v influx_n from_o the_o agent_n but_o to_o be_v effectual_o change_v by_o the_o passion_n so_o isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o be_v all_o one_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v say_v our_o saviour_n direct_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o they_o that_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o god_n he_o may_v yet_o be_v true_o affirm_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v seek_v must_v here_o be_v understand_v cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o find_v attend_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v distinct_o interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o be_o find_v by_o they_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o where_o as_o seek_v i_o not_o be_v equivalent_a to_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o so_o i_o be_o find_v be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o i_o be_o seek_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o according_o rom._n 10._o 20._o where_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cite_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n read_v i_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 11._o signify_v not_o only_o the_o be_v persuade_v and_o turn_v and_o pervert_v by_o another_o but_o the_o have_v real_o receive_v the_o impression_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o and_o corrupt_v by_o seducer_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o temptation_n or_o else_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v so_o much_o christian_a care_n and_o meekness_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o bring_v into_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d actual_o discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o scandal_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o very_a verse_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v evangelize_v be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_o observe_v of_o the_o poor_a humble-minded_n man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v under_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o little_a child_n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o see_v jam._n 2._o 5._o whereas_o the_o proud_a resist_n and_o despise_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v agreeable_o to_o this_o sense_n evangelizantur_fw-la pauperes_fw-la the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v another_o sense_n there_o be_v whereof_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a thus_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o good_a news_n and_o beatitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v to_o the_o poor_a humble_a soul_n so_o heb._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o but_o this_o will_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o then_o sure_a the_o gospel_n pertain_v to_o they_o the_o true_a and_o complete_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v thus_o best_o be_v fetch_v out_o these_o two_o verse_n fourth_z and_o five_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o answer_v john_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o give_v he_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o show_v he_o how_o visible_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n on_o which_o he_o pitch_v be_v chief_o these_o three_o first_o isa_n 29._o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v on_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o far_o add_v what_o be_v then_o frequent_o do_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o mirth_n the_o second_o be_v isa_n 21._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o proclaim_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o three_o be_v isa_n 35._o 5_o 6._o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v by_o the_o two_o former_a the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v guess_v at_o one_o whereof_o make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o this_o place_n here_o this_o active_a office_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o then_o the_o real_a passive_a sense_n also_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o must_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o poor_n joyful_a receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o isaiah_n so_o psal_n 68_o 10_o 11._o god_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v express_v by_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n and_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n the_o preach_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o second_o that_o of_o their_o receive_n it_o see_v zeph._n 3._o 12_o 13._o the_o afflict_a poor_a people_n shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o zach._n 11._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n edition_n both_o of_o munster_n and_o mercer_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a be_v make_v bless_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o be_v a_o misread_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v evangelize_v in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o offend_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandal_n in_o the_o sacred_a be_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a profane_a writer_n be_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v either_o natural_a as_o general_o in_o â—he_n old_a
disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o note_v a_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o what_o here_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v these_o three_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v his_o faithful_a servant_n then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n general_o teach_v that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n mal._n 4._o 2_o 5._o 11._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v first_o come_v and_o note_v b_o restore_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o they_o from_o malachi_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o to_o do_v his_o office_n of_o restore_v and_o return_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n see_v mar._n 9_o 12._o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o so_o prepare_v for_o this_o famous_a come_n 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v likewise_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v another_o person_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n which_o come_v and_o that_o person_n be_v come_v and_o go_v already_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o despise_v by_o they_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n and_o so_o christ_n himself_o shall_v also_o be_v before_o this_o great_a day_n that_o now_o you_o hear_v of_o 13._o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 14._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_n 15._o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v note_n c_o lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n paraphrase_n 15._o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n have_v such_o a_o power_n on_o he_o that_o at_o such_o time_n the_o devil_n v._n 18._o or_o water_n whichsoever_o be_v next_o 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o those_o disciple_n of_o thou_o that_o stay_v beneath_o when_o thou_o be_v retire_v 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 17._o upon_o this_o jesus_n rebuke_v those_o disciple_n accuse_v they_o of_o infidelity_n and_o perverseness_n that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o so_o long_o give_v they_o power_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o some_o case_n prescribe_v prayer_n and_o fast_v v_o 21._o as_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o they_o now_o neglect_v that_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o this_o devil_n this_o impotency_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v very_o culpable_a and_o so_o here_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v do_v he_o call_v for_o the_o lunatic_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v jesus_n command_v and_o child_n that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o bring_v that_o disease_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o he_o together_o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o power_n of_o do_v all_o miracle_n and_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o you_o be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o do_v they_o and_o if_o you_o do_v sincere_o believe_v though_o in_o never_o so_o weak_a a_o degree_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o obey_v and_o practise_v according_o you_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o impossible_a among_o man_n as_o even_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n out_o of_o the_o place_n by_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o be_v literal_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o strange_a and_o as_o difficult_a as_o that_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v paraphrase_n 21._o now_o that_o which_o you_o fail_v in_o be_v this_o that_o you_o use_v not_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v the_o method_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o eject_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o disease_n and_o of_o devil_n viz._n great_a intention_n of_o devotion_n join_v with_o faith_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o use_v it_o will_v not_o go_v out_o and_o your_o not_o use_v that_o mean_n be_v a_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o you_o v_o 20._o 22._o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v note_n d_o up_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o jesus_n keep_v himself_o as_o private_a as_o he_o can_v mar._n 9_o 30._o tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v so_o because_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o wrought_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o they_o as_o that_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v soon_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o he_o think_v it_o not_o yet_o seasonable_a to_o do_v any_o more_o till_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o b._n 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d note_v e_fw-la tribute_n money_z come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o tribute_n that_o every_o jew_n yearly_a pay_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o value_n of_o fifteen_o penny_n 25._o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o note_n f_o own_o child_n or_o of_o children_z stranger_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o be_v retire_v into_o the_o house_n and_o peter_n be_v a_o muse_n within_o himself_o about_o this_o business_n of_o pay_v or_o not_o pay_v the_o tribute-money_n and_o be_v about_o to_o ask_v jesus_n concern_v it_o jesus_n prevent_v and_o ask_v his_o opinion_n from_o who_o say_v he_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o king_n exact_a tribute_n or_o head-money_n so_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n their_o own_o child_n etc._n etc._n or_o from_o other_o folk_n only_o 26._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a paraphrase_n 26._o never_o of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o household_n jesus_n reply_v then_o this_o tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o his_o temple_n belong_v not_o to_o i_o who_o be_o his_o son_n nor_o to_o you_o who_o be_v now_o domestics_n of_o he_o 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v e._n a_o piece_n of_o money_n take_v that_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o paraphrase_n 27._o make_v they_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o i_o contemn_v the_o temple_n or_o despise_v the_o authority_n that_o require_v it_o
which_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o reject_v and_o sin_n against_o my_o doctrine_n go_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o thou_o catche_v when_o thou_o open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v in_o it_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n worth_n two_o shilling_n sixpence_n which_o make_v two_o didrachme_n or_o head-mony_n for_o two_o person_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n make_v unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o mount_n may_v be_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o prime_a matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o moses_n and_o elias_n v_o 3._o for_o that_o their_o question_n shall_v refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a incidental_o mention_v v._n 9_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o the_o scribe_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v or_o rise_v nor_o consequent_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o of_o this_o discourse_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v either_o in_o this_o gospel_n or_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o the_o scribe_n be_v here_o mean_v their_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o be_v skilful_a not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o of_o the_o prophet_n among_o who_o mal._n 4._o 5._o they_o find_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o set_a time_n or_o period_n that_o be_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o scribe_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n before_o which_o say_v they_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o the_o disciple_n question_n why_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a &_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v by_o the_o first_o 2_o d_o &_o 3_o d_o verse_n of_o that_o chapt._n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n &_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o &_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o be_v the_o ultimate_a completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o like_a joel_n 2._o 11_o 22_o 23_o 33._o though_o elias_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o be_v clear_a enough_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o wicked_a obstinate_a jew_n v_o 1._o and_o the_o delivery_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a faithful_a penitent_n out_o of_o that_o destruction_n v_o 2._o together_o with_o the_o advantage_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o mean_n as_o from_o a_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n v._n 3._o so_o in_o joel_n the_o fire_n devour_v before_o and_o the_o flame_n consume_v behind_o the_o land_n from_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n become_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n yea_o and_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v they_o v_o 3._o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n note_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o o_o land_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o afraid_a v_o 22._o be_v glad_a you_o child_n of_o zion_n v_o 23._o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v deal_v wondrous_o with_o you_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v these_o two_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeleive_v jew_n that_o stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o rescue_n of_o a_o remnant_n the_o persevere_v beleiver_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o prophet_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n like_o elias_n to_o foretell_v this_o destruction_n and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n of_o doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n be_v exact_o thus_o fulfil_v and_o that_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n though_o as_o in_o a_o vision_n somewhat_o obscure_o and_o dark_o deliver_v upon_o which_o the_o disciple_n discern_v this_o to_o be_v the_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o malachy_n but_o not_o discern_v that_o elias_n be_v yet_o come_v and_o so_o that_o that_o precedaneous_a part_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v ask_v christ_n this_o question_n why_o then_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o all_o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o now_o hear_v be_v approach_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o the_o know_a scripture-prediction_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o â—ome_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o explain_v from_o this_o advantage_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o saint_n luke_n the_o only_a one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o mention_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n relate_v of_o it_o c._n 9_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o relate_v his_o exodus_fw-la or_o go_v out_o which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o it_o agree_v perfect_o with_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 9_o c._n and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o c._n and_o for_o this_o discourse_n elias_n indeed_o and_o moses_n be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o deliver_v it_o because_o elias_n be_v he_o that_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o represent_v the_o destruction_n of_o enemy_n and_o moses_n beside_o the_o destruction_n wrought_v on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o persecution_n endure_v there_o and_o so_o be_v fit_o choose_v to_o represent_v the_o deliverance_n and_o rescue_n of_o true_a patient_a persevere_v beleiver_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n to_o finish_v or_o perfect_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o ordinary_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a read_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantive_a signify_v perfection_n completion_n according_a to_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v finish_v or_o perform_v establish_v settle_v all_o thing_n both_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o elias_n at_o his_o come_n and_o close_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n make_v entrance_n as_o a_o harbinger_n on_o the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n note_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o finish_v and_o close_v that_o state_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elias_n under_o who_o name_n john_n be_v prefigure_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v act_v 3._o 21._o the_o establish_n settle_v complete_n or_o fulfil_n
against_o thou_o i_o and_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o ezr._n 10._o 1._o ezra_n be_v say_v on_o the_o fast_a day_n to_o weep_v and_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o that_o court_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o 1_o mac._n 7._o 38._o the_o priest_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n weep_v where_o though_o the_o greek_a translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o altar_n and_o temple_n yet_o joseph_n ben_n gorion_n hebrew_a read_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n signify_v not_o a_o whole_a saecle_fw-mi but_o rather_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o saecle_fw-mi or_o hundred_o year_n as_o in_o homer_n when_o of_o nestor_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o generation_n signify_v about_o 60._o year_n and_o so_o in_o 144_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 300._o generation_n be_v equivalent_a to_o 10000_o year_n and_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 335._o three_o generation_n amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v thirty_o year_n and_o cite_v that_o of_o nestor_n age_n in_o homer_n say_v it_o signify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o in_o hesychius_n the_o word_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v either_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n or_o thirty_o year_n or_o twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o physician_n and_o for_o ten_o clear_o in_o jeremy_n epistle_n v_o two_o where_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n signify_v not_o the_o ordinary_a space_n of_o a_o man_n life_n from_o birth_n to_o death_n for_o that_o may_v be_v sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n but_o so_o as_o the_o space_n of_o the_o life_n of_o fourteen_o man_n child_n to_o one_o another_o and_o succeed_v one_o another_o make_v up_o fourteen_o generation_n mat._n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o phrase_n this_o generation_n such_o a_o space_n that_o they_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a might_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o so_o christ_n here_o foretell_v 1._o the_o great_a persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o 2._o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v then_o come_v upon_o that_o people_n within_o few_o year_n 〈◊〉_d about_o forty_o say_v eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a as_o be_v say_v c._n 16._o 28._o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o be_v more_o large_o show_v c._n 24._o where_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v occasion_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 18._o 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n signify_v not_o from_o henceforth_o as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o see_v he_o after_o this_o but_o as_o euthymius_n expound_v the_o same_o rev._n 14._o 13._o whether_o in_o two_o or_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o within_o a_o while_n after_z or_o no_o long_a time_n after_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o speech_n which_o s._n john_n express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jo._n 14._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o and_o again_o c._n 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o rev._n 14._o 13._o so_o joh._n 1._o 51._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beginning_n at_o that_o minute_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o ascend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o clear_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o story_n act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o while_o they_o look_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o place_n twice_o more_o be_v the_o word_n use_v joh._n 13._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v only_o as_o a_o expletive_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o we_o use_v now_o and_o no_o more_o chap._n xxiv_o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o magnificent_a structure_n which_o herod_n have_v build_v there_o 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o note_v a_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d throw_v down_o paraphrase_n 2._o of_o all_o this_o stately_a fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o you_o see_v there_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n remain_v no_o one_o part_v undemolish_v but_o all_o plow_v up_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o note_n b_o coming_z and_o of_o the_o age_n note_n c_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3._o when_o this_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o temple_n the_o two_o former_a threaten_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v c._n 23._o 36._o the_o latter_a of_o not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n v._n 2._o shall_v fall_v out_o and_o what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v beforehand_o of_o this_o thy_o come_n in_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o to_o this_o double_a question_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o approach_a destruction_n and_o first_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o what_o forerunner_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o destruction_n upon_o the_o jew_n jesus_n give_v answer_v thus_o by_o say_v 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o paraphrase_n 5._o one_o sign_n or_o forerunner_n be_v this_o there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o many_o false_a christ_n jew_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n expect_v and_o according_o call_v the_o people_n to_o come_v after_o they_o as_o assertor_n and_o vindicator_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n d._n and_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o follower_n associate_a themselves_o to_o they_o 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o note_n d_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o a_o second_o sign_n be_v great_a rumour_n and_o discourse_n of_o war_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fright_v and_o discourage_v you_o but_o these_o will_v be_v panic_n terror_n precursory_a only_a to_o that_o great_a and_o sad_a ruin_n that_o shall_v follow_v but_o not_o yet_o 7._o for_o note_n e_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o change_n yet_o far_a preparatory_a to_o it_o great_a broil_n and_o civil_a war_n and_o commotion_n among_o yourselves_o see_v v._n 9_o and_o note_v on_o lu._n 21._o d._n famine_v and_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n through_o all_o judaea_n 8._o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n paraphrase_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o those_o sad_a pang_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o deliverance_n to_o my_o disciple_n that_o adhere_v fast_o to_o i_o but_o utter_a destruction_n to_o the_o obdurate_a
to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v where_o the_o hebrew_n sichar_n soften_v by_o the_o greek_a into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v say_v s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o can_v cause_v drunkenness_n so_o ps_n 60._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wine_n of_o stupidity_n be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n render_v the_o wine_n of_o malediction_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v of_o which_o say_v rubbi_n shelomo_n that_o it_o obnubilate_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d and_o strike_v the_o brain_n that_o be_v disturb_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o according_o s._n paul_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n or_o slumber_n have_v eye_n and_o not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 14._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o wine_n mix_v with_o all_o these_o stupify_a spice_n that_o be_v the_o stupify_a and_o astonish_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 75._o 9_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n pure_a unmixed_a from_o water_n or_o any_o soften_a allay_a mixture_n and_o full_a of_o all_o these_o poisonous_a stupify_a ingredient_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n of_o rev._n 14._o 10._o the_o unmixed_a wine_n mix_v which_o be_v there_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o wine_n with_o myrrh_n in_o it_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v useful_a to_o open_v the_o pore_n and_o hasten_v death_n christ_n refuse_v to_o take_v mean_v to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n of_o ego_fw-la pono_fw-la i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n not_o for_o his_o will_n only_o but_o the_o act_n also_o and_o so_o though_o he_o give_v way_n to_o natural_a thing_n to_o work_v yet_o he_o reserve_v all_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o and_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o centurion_n consider_v be_v amaze_v at_o mar._n 15._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 43._o will_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a sometime_o in_o a_o notion_n which_o seldom_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o other_o author_n as_o when_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n delight_v or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o thou_o so_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o and_o very_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o will_n signify_v also_o to_o delight_n in_o and_o so_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o psal_n 22._o 8._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v and_o from_o the_o translatour_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ordinary_o render_v it_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o tob._n 13._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v or_o be_v please_v with_o you_o thus_o in_o a_o fragment_n of_o perictyone_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o 48â—_n stobeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v kind_a to_o her_o husband_n thus_o col._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o delight_v or_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o humility_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n that_o acquiesce_n in_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o thief_n that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o robber_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o singular_a only_o of_o one_o of_o they_o lu._n 23._o 39_o the_o other_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 26._o 8._o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n whereas_o only_a judas_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o say_v s._n john_n c._n 12._o 4._o so_o c._n 21._o loose_v they_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o foâ—â—_n be_v mar_n 11._o 2._o a_o colt_n tie_v lose_v he_o and_o this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a figure_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o all_o language_n so_o when_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o lay_v at_o mea_fw-la with_o christ_n know_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o speak_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o john_n who_o v_o 25._o ask_v and_o be_v tell_v v._n 26._o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v include_v in_o that_o number_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o heb._n 11._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o in_o the_o plural_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o isaias_n only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o thief_n may_v at_o first_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v he_o and_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o thus_o prosper_n understand_v it_o cont_n collat._n c._n 12._o cum_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la blasphemasset_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la repentè_fw-fr est_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v rail_v on_o jesus_n he_o be_v sudden_o change_v and_o so_o titus_n bostrensis_n p._n 833._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o the_o two_o thief_n speak_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v perhaps_o by_o that_o mean_n expect_v some_o help_n from_o they_o towards_o get_v their_o pardon_n but_o that_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v and_o hear_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o crucifier_n lu._n 23._o 34._o one_o be_v thereby_o wrought_v on_o v_o 40._o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o word_n here_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n to_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o earth_n do_v quake_v this_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o earthquake_n that_o macrobius_n mention_n as_o the_o great_a say_v he_o which_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n twelve_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o see_v marcil_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-la rel_n p._n 78._o the_o same_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 48._o but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o the_o text_n here_o appear_v that_o this_o earthquake_n belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v the_o veil_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o this_o prodigy_n be_v show_v particular_o on_o this_o place_n to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n upon_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n so_o ch_z 28._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a shake_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o that_o part_n where_o the_o grave_n be_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v there_o signify_v that_o concussion_n of_o the_o air_n join_v with_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o descend_v when_o they_o appear_v for_o so_o it_o immediate_o follow_v there_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 57_o arimathe_n arimathea_n be_v the_o place_n where_o samuel_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n ramathaim_n sophim_n in_o greek_a '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxviii_o 1_o sabbath_n in_o the_o note_n a_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdaâ—ene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n
frequent_a fast_n be_v now_o on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v paraphrase_n 19_o see_v mat._n 9_o 15._o e._n 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n 21._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n else_o the_o new_a piece_n that_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a paraphrase_n 21._o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_v not_o to_o run_v that_o error_n that_o patch_n of_o new_a cloth_n see_v mat._n 9_o 16._o 22._o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n do_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v mar_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o cornfield_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o his_o disciple_n note_v a_o begin_v as_o they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n paraphrase_n 23._o see_v mat._n 12._o 1._o 24._o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v a_o hunger_a he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n priest_n in_o note_v b_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o in_o the_o time_n of_o abimelech_n just_a before_o abiathar_n come_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n 27._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 28._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o a._n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o begin_v the_o phrase_n here_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o little_a unusual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o thus_o they_o begin_v to_o journey_n pluck_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v here_o be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o unsignificant_a expletive_a as_o in_o the_o parallel_n mat._n 12._o 1._o and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n more_o where_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o so_o particular_o lu._n 3._o 8._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v that_o be_v do_v not_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o act_v 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v and_o say_v a_o pure_a expletive_a many_o time_n when_o there_o have_v go_v nothing_o before_o to_o which_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v accommodate_v as_o c._n 11._o 14._o when_o to_o the_o figtree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_a or_o think_v be_v sometime_o take_v as_o mat._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n think_v not_o or_o seem_v not_o to_o say_v be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o lu._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v not_o to_o say_v that_o be_v say_v not_o within_o yourselves_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o 9_o e._n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v lu._n 8._o 14._o which_o have_v no_o signification_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaok_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v choke_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 18._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n king_n that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v lu._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v find_v return_v that_o be_v return_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o begin_v to_o go_v or_o travail_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v pluck_v or_o as_o they_o go_v they_o pluck_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o in_o the_o etc._n etc._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n not_o then_o present_v but_o soon_o after_o succeed_v be_v remarkable_a mat._n 1._o 11._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v or_o render_v under_o the_o babylonish_n deportation_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a in_o the_o history_n jechoniah_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o the_o captivity_n but_o before_o and_o be_v king_n jer._n 24._o 1._o and_o so_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o must_v there_o signify_v next_o before_o as_o the_o latin_a sub_fw-la do_v often_o note_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la libri_fw-la a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a josias_n beg_v at_o jechoniah_n etc._n etc._n next_o before_o or_o near_o about_o the_o babylonish_n deportation_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v render_v under_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v in_o abimelech_n time_n who_o be_v abiathars_n father_n 1_o sam._n 21._o and_o the_o story_n be_v know_v that_o abimelech_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n almost_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v by_o saul_n appointment_n slay_v for_o succour_v david_n at_o this_o time_n abiathar_n here_o name_v peculiar_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o slaughter_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 20._o and_o succeed_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o under_o david_n reign_n famous_a for_o bring_v he_o the_o ephod_n c._n 36._o 7._o and_o he_o and_o zadoc_n especial_a assistant_n to_o his_o affair_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 35._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v so_o render_v as_o to_o denote_v the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v abiathars_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o this_o uncertain_a signification_n of_o preposition_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n proceed_v from_o the_o like_a of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v often_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o be_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o also_o gen._n 13._o 10._o and_o 27._o 7_o 10._o and_o 36._o 11._o and_o 50._o 16._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o note_v the_o time_n precedent_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o place_n as_o well_o as_o time_n for_o when_o mat._n 21._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v a_o figtree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v not_o be_v render_v in_o but_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o way_n for_o so_o in_o mark_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v a_o fig_n tree_n afar_o off_o chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n c._n 1._o 21._o 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n v._n 6._o desirous_a to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n think_v they_o have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n and_o therefore_o observe_v greedy_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o this_o lame_a man_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o no._n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n paraphrase_n 4._o which_o do_v you_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o
c_o a_o 〈◊〉_d convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herod_n on_o his_o birthday_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o his_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o c._n chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v herodias_n come_v in_o and_o dance_v and_o please_v herod_n and_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v with_o he_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o damosel_n ask_v of_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o to_o herodias_n daughter_n 23._o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o she_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o unto_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n 24._o and_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 25._o and_o she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v say_v g._n i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o a_o charger_n 26._o and_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a yet_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o sit_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v she_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o much_o trouble_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o shed_v blood_n upon_o his_o birth_n day_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 14._o b._n but_o especial_o as_o have_v a_o reverence_n and_o kindness_n to_o john_n v_o 20._o and_o also_o fear_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o john_n have_v with_o the_o people_n mat._n 14._o and_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v swear_v so_o public_o before_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v either_o imprudence_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o he_o imprudence_n in_o promise_v or_o inconstancy_n in_o not_o perform_v he_o grant_v her_o request_n 27._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v guard_n a_o note_n d_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 28._o and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damosel_n and_o the_o damosel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n 29._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n paraphrase_n 29._o john_n disciple_n 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v paraphrase_n 30._o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o success_n of_o both_o of_o they_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o your_o self_n apart_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o come_n and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 31._o alone_a and_o no_o body_n else_o with_o you_o 32._o and_o they_o depart_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n by_o ship_n private_o 33._o and_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v he_o and_o run_v afoot_o thither_o out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o outgo_v they_o and_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 33._o the_o disciple_n 34._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v out_o see_v much_o people_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n paraphrase_n 34._o see_v mat._n 9_o 36._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o time_n be_v far_o pass_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v late_o towards_o the_o evening_n see_v note_n mat._n 14._o d._n 36._o send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v 38._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o go_v and_o see_v and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o say_v five_o and_o two_o fish_n 39_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v all_o sit_v down_o note_n e_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n 40._o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fifty_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o several_a company_n or_o division_n on_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o use_v on_o bed_n whereon_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n 41._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v the_o loaf_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n divide_v he_o among_o they_o all_o 42._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v 43._o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n paraphrase_n 43._o of_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o fish_n 44._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n paraphrase_n 44._o and_o they_o that_o be_v entertain_v and_o sup_v on_o these_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n 45._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n paraphrase_n 47._o in_o the_o night_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 14._o d._n 48._o and_o he_o see_v they_o toil_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o paraphrase_n 48._o towards_o morning_n he_o come_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o appear_v to_o design_n not_o to_o come_v to_o they_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o far_o that_o way_n 49._o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50._o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v and_o immediate_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51._o and_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o wonder_v 52._o for_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v paraphrase_n 52._o they_o have_v not_o so_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o this_o that_o of_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o true_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o this_o of_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o great_a stupidity_n and_o dulness_n in_o they_o 53._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n 54._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o also_o they_o know_v he_o paraphrase_n 54._o those_o of_o the_o country_n take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o 55._o and_o run_v through_o that_o whole_a region_n round_o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a where_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v 56._o and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d village_n or_o city_n or_o note_n f_o country_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o street_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 56._o the_o village_n in_o the_o country-region_n without_o the_o city_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o have_v a_o quarrel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o as_o
also_o luke_n 11._o 53._o be_v to_o be_v render_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o signify_v to_o bate_v to_o hinder_v or_o to_o set_v one_o self_n against_o another_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angry_a as_o of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 41._o and_o psal_n 54._o 4._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v injury_n in_o mind_n design_v revenge_n gen._n 50._o 15._o and_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n gen._n 49._o 23._o according_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wroth_a or_o angry_a and_o both_o he_o and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v the_o injury_n in_o mind_n set_v he_o against_o or_o be_v angry_a so_o eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v somewhat_o against_o any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o observe_v he_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o literal_a notation_n import_v and_o as_o the_o vulgar_n custodiebat_fw-la express_v keep_v he_o guard_v and_o so_o secure_v and_o preserve_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o he_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o and_o according_o herodias_n though_o she_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o reverence_n to_o he_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o preserve_v and_o guard_v and_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o her_o malice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o a_o convenient_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o festival_n day_n a_o day_n of_o vacancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n a_o good_a day_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a festival_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o labour_n set_v apart_o for_o festivity_n from_o whence_o have_v the_o glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o vacancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v v._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o cat_n and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v vacant_a and_o such_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v this_o herod_n birth_n day_n whereon_o he_o make_v a_o supper_n for_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereon_o there_o be_v a_o dance_n ver_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o executioner_n spiculator_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n signify_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o agreeable_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n general_o read_v princeps_fw-la spiculatorum_fw-la so_o the_o captain_n of_o fifty_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11_o 13._o be_v captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o jew_n egyptian_n chaldean_n and_o roman_n executioner_n of_o those_o who_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o death_n it_o be_v here_o therefore_o appoint_v to_o one_o of_o these_o to_o go_v and_o behead_v the_o baptist_n which_o according_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o by_o company_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o accubitus_fw-la or_o lie_v at_o meat_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o so_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o eat_v in_o garden_n and_o lie_v on_o bed_n or_o areolae_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n all_o that_o will_v be_v needful_a here_o to_o add_v be_v the_o observe_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o former_a clear_o take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o want_v phrase_n of_o distribution_n and_o use_v double_v of_o word_n in_o their_o stead_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 7._o two_o two_o like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n man_n that_o be_v man_n by_o man_n one_o by_o one_o in_o imitation_n of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n use_v by_o physician_n in_o their_o recipe_n to_o note_v the_o several_a proportion_n of_o each_o ingredient_n as_o here_o the_o number_n of_o the_o guest_n which_o be_v rank_v or_o marshal_v together_o by_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o feast_n joh._n 2._o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o athenaeus_n for_o which_o we_o read_v corrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n have_v the_o care_n of_o prepare_v and_o order_v the_o feast_n and_o guest_n and_o so_o rank_n they_o here_o a_o hundred_o in_o one_o rank_n fifty_o in_o another_o another_o phrase_n like_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v lu._n 9_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o lie_v down_o fifty_o in_o a_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 46._o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_o and_o primary_o signify_v a_o field_n signify_v also_o the_o region_n or_o country_n about_o all_o beside_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n without_o the_o city_n say_v phavorinus_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a agre_z be_v usual_o take_v chap._n vii_o 1._o then_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o note_n a_o defile_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n paraphrase_n 2._o take_v their_o dinner_n their_o meat_n without_o use_v the_o ceâ—â—â—mony_n of_o wthe_a their_o hand_n before_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o arm_n hand_n note_v a_o wrist_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n paraphrase_n 3._o do_v not_o ear_v any_o meat_n and_o this_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o praedecessor_n not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o note_n b_o judgement_n market_n except_o they_o note_v c_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n brazen_a vessel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d table_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n or_o hall_n of_o judgement_n or_o any_o the_o like_v mix_v assembly_n they_o wash_v their_o hand_n solemn_o for_o fear_n they_o may_v have_v be_v defile_v there_o before_o they_o eat_v and_o in_o their_o matter_n of_o wash_v many_o other_o ordinance_n there_o be_v which_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v as_o law_n divine_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n to_o drink_v in_o of_o pot_n contain_v somewhat_o above_o a_o pint_n of_o brazen_a vessel_n when_o carthen_a vessel_n if_o defile_v be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o also_o of_o bed_n on_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v then_o as_o now_o on_o table_n 5._o then_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n paraphrase_n 5._o observe_v not_o thy_o disciple_n the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o progenitor_n which_o forbid_v to_o 6._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o have_v isaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 7._o howbeit_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o man_n 8._o for_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v paraphrase_n 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o be_v the_o very_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o which_o isaiah_n prophesy_v c._n 30._o 13._o man_n that_o profess_v great_a strictness_n in_o performance_n towards_o god_n and_o
and_o tell_v they_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n prophesy_v of_o elias_n mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o convert_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o v_o 6._o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o john_n baptist_n be_v this_o elias_n and_o he_o you_o know_v be_v come_v already_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o they_o have_v use_v he_o as_o ahab_n use_v elias_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n stand_v out_o obdurate_a against_o all_o his_o threat_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o deal_v with_o i_o persecute_v despise_v and_o put_v i_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o john_n baptist_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v your_o punishment_n as_o a_o lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v by_o and_o for_o you_o see_v mat._n 17._o 11_o 12._o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 16._o about_o what_o do_v you_o question_v the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 14._o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o have_v he_o dumb_v spirit_n paraphrase_n 17._o a_o disease_n which_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o take_v away_o his_o speech_n a_o epilepsy_n lu._n 9_o 39_o and_o hear_v v_o 25._o 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o down_o he_o note_z b_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o he_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_n faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 19_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o man_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 17._o 17._o 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n he_o tear_v note_v c_o him_z and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v paraphrase_n 20._o put_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a 21._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o ofttimes_o it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o paraphrase_n 22._o so_o as_o to_o endanger_v his_o life_n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleive_v paraphrase_n 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thou_o may_v then_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o miracle_n for_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbeleif_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o whatever_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o repair_v it_o in_o i_o 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o command_v the_o devil_n that_o inflict_v that_o disease_n say_v thou_o evil_a spirit_n which_o afflict_a this_o person_n so_o sore_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o hear_v 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sore_a fit_a of_o epilepsy_n and_o therewith_o be_v forever_o free_v of_o the_o disease_n 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v paraphrase_n 27._o recovered_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_fw-la disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o note_v d_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o paraphrase_n 28._o his_o disciple_n think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v this_o disease_n ask_v in_o private_a what_o the_o reason_n be_v 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o their_o not_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o culpable_a omission_n which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o v_o 19_o see_v mat._n 17._o 21._o 30._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n an_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n now_o determine_v to_o be_v more_o private_a see_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n how_o little_a good_a be_v now_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o far_a miracle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n will_v instead_o of_o believe_v on_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o as_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v some_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o b._n 32._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 33._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n 34._o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a paraphrase_n 34._o they_o have_v as_o they_o go_v along_o fall_v into_o a_o contention_n which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o precedence_n among_o my_o disciple_n all_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o of_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o to_o be_v more_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o man_n more_o work_n and_o business_n be_v the_o only_a advantage_n of_o that_o precedence_n which_o shall_v befall_v you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 36_o 37._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o give_v they_o a_o significative_a emblem_n in_o show_v they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o have_v do_v so_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o the_o former_a part_n intimate_v what_o be_v before_o express_v v._n 35._o that_o he_o that_o will_v expect_v
of_o i_o and_o so_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o as_o any_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o and_o so_o without_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o you_o 12._o now_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o prosecution_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o tribunal_n you_o must_v look_v for_o from_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o you_o from_o jew_n of_o your_o close_a alliance_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o indeed_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o true_a christian_a professor_n must_v look_v for_o very_o sharp_a opposition_n all_o which_o must_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o discouragement_n to_o you_o for_o it_o will_v be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n and_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n of_o make_v you_o eternal_o happy_a see_v mat._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n whatsoever_o your_o suffering_n be_v 14._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o roman_a army_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o f._n like_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o besiege_v jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n towards_o which_o the_o gentile_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v etc._n etc._n what_o you_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o other_o time_n have_v here_o a_o far_a completion_n then_o be_v sure_a you_o get_v you_o out_o of_o judea_n see_v mat._n 24._o g._n 15._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n 16._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o take_v up_o his_o garment_n paraphrase_n 16._o get_v away_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o not_o venture_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o save_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v 17._o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 18._o and_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o haste_n will_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o they_o that_o have_v encumbrance_n about_o they_o to_o stop_v that_o haste_n as_o for_o example_n woman_n with_o child_n or_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o any_o else_o in_o case_n it_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n will_v be_v much_o endanger_v by_o it_o 19_o for_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v day_n of_o most_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n such_o as_o never_o be_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v parallel_v in_o any_o time_n 20._o and_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n paraphrase_n 20._o such_o fury_n of_o the_o zealot_n such_o intestine_a tumult_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o such_o foreign_a close_a siege_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o thence_o miserable_a famine_n and_o plague_n that_o it_o will_v be_v imputable_a as_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o god_n overrule_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v one_o jew_n leave_v undestroy_v but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o few_o shall_v escape_v and_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o see_v mat._n 24._o 22._o and_o note_v k_o and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n that_o prophecy_n care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o some_o those_o especial_o who_o shall_v adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 21._o and_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o run_v not_o out_o after_o any_o deceiver_n 22_o for_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a paraphrase_n 22._o that_o they_o may_v or_o such_o as_o may_v 23._o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 23._o remember_v i_o have_v forwarn_v you_o 24._o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n paraphrase_n 24._o mat._n 24._o 29._o 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 25._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n see_v mat._n 24._o 29._o 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n a._n and_o on_o mat._n 24._o 6._o and_o v_o 30._o note_v 0._o and_o mat._n 26._o 64._o and_o praemon_n to_o revel_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 27._o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 31._o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o 〈◊〉_d her_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o like_a judgement_n may_v you_o make_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o prognostic_n to_o discern_v when_o this_o vengeance_n come_v near_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 30._o to_o which_o i_o far_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o now_o live_v and_o here_o present_a within_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n this_o be_v sufficient_a warning_n for_o you_o and_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n v_o 4._o 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o do_v not_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v irreversible_o set_v 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o note_n b_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 32._o but_o of_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o create_a understanding_n know_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v paraphrase_n 33._o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n thus_o conceal_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n on_o all_o to_o be_v perpetual_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a to_o behave_v themselves_o like_a christian_n 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_n or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o note_n c_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n paraphrase_n 35._o at_o nine_o at_o night_n or_o at_o twelve_o or_o at_o three_o or_o at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 36._o lest_o he_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o you_o least_o expect_v
his_o head_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v conterere_fw-la than_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pollux_n the_o instrument_n ordinary_a among_o apothecary_n to_o rub_v or_o scrape_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o vessel_n that_o the_o ointment_n stick_v not_o to_o it_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o notion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o by_o the_o sepuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excutio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v against_o the_o ground_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pour_v out_o prov._n 5._o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o open_v and_o that_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o moistness_n or_o thinness_n of_o the_o nard_n which_o before_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n arise_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o exod._n 12._o 6._o 8._o and_o leu._n 23._o 5._o numb_a 28._o 16._o in_o exodus_fw-la on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la at_o even_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v v_o 6._o and_o the_o flesh_n eat_v that_o night_n v_o 8._o and_o v_o 17._o 18._o their_o eat_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n at_o even_o and_o to_o last_o till_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o that_o month_n at_o even_o whereas_o in_o leviticus_n and_o in_o number_n it_o be_v distinct_o say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o even_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o agreeable_o josephus_n antiq._n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n follow_v the_o passover_n and_o last_o seven_o day_n these_o will_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v if_o first_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n fourteen_o day_n begin_v at_o the_o sunset_n of_o the_o thirteen_o according_a to_o the_o first_o calculation_n gen._n 1._o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o day_n for_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o then_o second_o that_o betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o the_o next_o evening_n be_v the_o full_a time_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o fourteen_o day_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o place_n of_o eat_v it_o prepare_v the_o lamb_n kill_v and_o dressed_z and_o eat_v about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o 24_o hour_n according_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n exod._n 12._o 8._o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o night_n not_o the_o night_n with_o which_o the_o fourteen_o day_n begin_v but_o the_o night_n or_o evening_n conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o be_v not_o defer_v the_o eat_n it_o any_o long_o than_o that_o night_n leave_v none_o of_o it_o till_o the_o morning_n v_o 10._o and_o then_o three_o that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o eve_n or_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o be_v that_o day_n before_o sunset_n that_o be_v before_o the_o fifteen_o day_n begin_v to_o purge_v out_o or_o remove_v all_o remainder_n of_o leaven_a bread_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o unleavened_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o then_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o last_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o evening_n that_o conclude_v the_o fourteen_o and_o begin_v the_o fifteen_o day_n leu._n 23._o 5._o numb_a 21._o 16._o to_o the_o evening_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 21._o exod._n 12._o 18._o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 22_o day_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o josephus_n ant._n l._n 2._o speak_v of_o this_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o keep_v that_o feast_n eight_o day_n begin_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n wherein_o at_o even_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n exod._n 12._o 18._o and_o then_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n after_o from_o this_o explication_n of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n keep_v this_o passover_n here_o in_o the_o new_a may_v be_v decide_v and_o first_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v define_v on_o the_o thursday_n evening_n then_o wherein_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o fourteen_o day_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o day_n and_o evening_n and_o morning_n begin_v express_v here_o by_o two_o character_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o preparation_n to_o that_o feast_n wherein_o the_o leaven_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o house_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n that_o be_v on_o the_o evening_n which_o begin_v that_o paschal_n day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o eat_v the_o passover_n for_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a cleanse_v the_o house_n remove_v all_o leaven_a bread_n out_o of_o it_o and_o at_o length_n lay_v the_o cloth_n dress_v the_o meat_n and_o eat_v the_o passover_n about_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n after_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v jesus_n our_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o be_v crucify_v himself_o before_o the_o next_o evening_n or_o night_n wherein_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n use_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o soon_o viz_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o paschal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n be_v the_o importance_n of_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 26._o 18._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o keep_v the_o passover_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o my_o death_n approach_v i_o will_v keep_v it_o present_o and_o luk._n 22._o 15._o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v but_o this_o not_o by_o eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 6._o and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n deut._n 16._o 2_o 6._o and_o that_o so_o it_o continue_v at_o this_o time_n and_o after_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o cestius_n learning_n by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o priest_n the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a at_o a_o passover_n and_o that_o on_o the_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o only_o that_o be_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o day_n but_o another_o passover_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o according_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o keep_v or_o celebrate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o eat_v it_o but_o eat_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n viz._n unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o joh._n 13._o 1._o the_o time_n there_o specify_v for_o the_o supper_n v_o 2._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v add_v that_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o our_o passover_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o so_o himself_o pass_v before_o the_o passover_n intimate_v that_o what_o he_o now_o do_v at_o this_o supper_n be_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n with_o they_o so_o at_o the_o
phrase_n use_v of_o zacchaeus_n lu._n 19_o 3._o and_o so_o note_v this_o james_n to_o have_v be_v about_o zacchaeus_n size_n or_o pitch_n and_o and_o so_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o of_o that_o name_n who_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 43._o counsellor_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o import_v one_o of_o the_o decuriones_fw-la place_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o colony_n or_o province_n so_o say_v fornerius_n decuriones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicebantur_fw-la quòd_fw-la consilii_fw-la gratià _fw-la allegerentur_fw-la the_o decuriones_fw-la be_v call_v counsellor_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o give_v counsel_n so_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decurio_fw-la curialis_fw-la so_o the_o old_a glossarie_a decurio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o the_o decurio_fw-la be_v we_o find_v in_o the_o digest_v lib._n 5â—_n tit._n 16._o de_fw-la verbor_fw-la signif_n leg_n 239._o §_o 5._o decuriones_fw-la dictos_fw-la aiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la initio_fw-la cum_fw-la coloniae_fw-la deducerentur_fw-la decima_fw-la pars_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ducerentur_fw-la consilii_fw-la publici_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la conscribi_fw-la solita_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o at_o the_o first_o when_o colonies_n be_v send_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o stand_a council_n to_o manage_v affair_n and_o such_o a_o one_o at_o this_o time_n be_v joseph_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n have_v buy_v sweet_a spice_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o embalm_v 2._o and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n note_v a_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n paraphrase_n 2._o when_o the_o sun_n be_v appear_v in_o their_o horizon_n 3._o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o and_o question_v one_o with_o another_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tomb_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a stone_n they_o look_v up_o and_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v already_o remove_v 5._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v with_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v affright_v paraphrase_n 5._o a_o angel_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o young_a man_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o stay_v not_o here_o seek_v the_o live_n in_o a_o tomb_n but_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o particular_o peter_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n before_o his_o death_n c._n 14._o 28._o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o 〈◊〉_d flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o and_o be_v very_o much_o amaze_v and_o fright_v they_o do_v not_o declare_v this_o to_o any_o who_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n but_o go_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n mat._n 28._o 9_o before_o they_o come_v to_o they_o jesus_n himself_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o first_o 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v paraphrase_n 10._o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n unto_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n lu._n 24._o 13._o 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o note_n b_o every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o all_o the_o gentile_n 16._o he_o that_o beleive_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o you_o and_o thereupon_o become_v a_o proselyte_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_n and_o receive_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v for_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n sincere_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v receive_v plenary_a pardon_n and_o upon_o perseverance_n in_o new_a life_n eternal_a bliss_n but_o he_o that_o stand_v out_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o shall_v be_v damn_v 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o moreover_o for_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o and_o from_o you_o communicate_v to_o other_o and_o thereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v strange_a language_n act._n 2._o &c._n &c._n 18._o note_n c_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o at_o the_o rise_n the_o various_a reading_n in_o this_o place_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o gregory_n nyssen_n serm._n de_fw-fr resurr_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o exact_a copy_n put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o and_o so_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n euang._n l._n 10._o in_o the_o end_n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o so_o lucas_n brugensis_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o some_o manuscript_n 2_o lie_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a mss_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v join_v with_o that_o the_o plain_a sense_n will_v be_v the_o sun_n now_o rise_v or_o as_o our_o english_a at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o will_v agree_v exact_o with_o s._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n beginning_n to_o appear_v or_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n beginning_n to_o shine_v say_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la trall_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o every_o creature_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n in_o s._n matthew_n with_o who_o s._n mark_v throughout_o most_o exact_o agree_v it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o gather_v disciple_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o immediate_o follow_v as_o here_o baptise_v thâ—m_n etc._n etc._n in_o s._n luke_n thus_o c._n 24_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n paraphrase_n 19_o my_o name_n be_v gabriel_n and_o i_o be_o a_o officer_n or_o attendant_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o who_o i_o be_v dispatch_v on_o this_o good_a message_n to_o thou_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v note_n g_o dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o withal_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n v_o 64._o which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o woman_n conceive_n and_o bring_v forth_o reckon_v from_o this_o time_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 21._o sanctuary_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o note_n h_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a paraphrase_n 22._o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o some_o revelation_n in_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n incense_n and_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o continue_v dumb_a after_o the_o amazement_n of_o it_o be_v over_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o note_n i_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v present_o see_v v._n 20._o and_o note_v m._n and_o assoon_o as_o she_o perceive_v it_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o people_n and_o return_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v of_o that_o who_o officer_n and_o harbinger_n only_o john_n be_v to_o be_v and_o elizabeth_n bless_v god_n for_o this_o miraculous_a mercy_n of_o he_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o so_o take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o reproach_n of_o barrenness_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o unsupportable_a among_o the_o jew_n isai_n 4._o 1._o 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n conception_n see_v v_o 36._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 28._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_fw-la be_v haile_o thou_o that_o be_v note_v k_o high_o favour_v the_o note_n l_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n paraphrase_n 28._o salute_v she_o in_o this_o form_n hail_o thou_o gracious_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o thou_o let_v all_o man_n for_o ever_o account_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v it_o he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o have_v happen_v she_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o cast_v about_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o salutation_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o while_o she_o be_v thus_o muse_v 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o virgin_n yet_o etc._n etc._n see_v maâ—_n 1._o 21._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n paraphrase_n 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o l._n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v settle_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o which_o that_o temporal_a of_o david_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a representation_n the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v continue_v forever_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 34._o can_v i_o be_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 35._o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n come_v upon_o thou_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o man_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a paraphrase_n 36._o and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o this_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o conceive_v in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o that_o barren_a woman_n be_v now_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a paraphrase_n 37._o for_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o perform_v be_v it_o never_o so_o strange_a or_o difficult_a 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o paraphrase_n 38._o and_o mary_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o obedience_n ready_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v note_v m_o in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o immediate_o see_v v._n 24._o marry_o arise_v and_o go_v as_o speedy_o as_o she_o can_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n to_o some_o city_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o josh_n 15._o 48._o within_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n to_o visit_v elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 41._o be_v transport_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n see_v note_n n._n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o she_o break_v out_o into_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v use_v to_o mary_n v_o 28._o add_v also_o a_o eulogy_n or_o benediction_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 43._o and_o what_o a_o honour_n 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n paraphrase_n 44._o at_o the_o very_a minute_n wherein_o thou_o first_o speak_v to_o i_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o joy_n that_o the_o child_n do_v sudden_o spring_v in_o my_o womb_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o transport_v i_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o
the_o east_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v still_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o bar._n 4._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v towards_o the_o east_n i._n e._n say_v olympiodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 23._o 5._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o righteous_a east_n severus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 5._o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o some_o on_o that_o occasion_n remember_v antiquas_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o foretell_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v i._n e._n christ_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la oriens_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o east_n mean_v all_o this_o while_n by_o the_o east_n that_o orient_a or_o rise_a sun_n and_o not_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o he_o risech_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v his_o most_o ancient_a son_n or_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 79._o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o psal_n 23._o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o make_v god_n his_o shepherd_n v._n 1._o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o feed_v sometime_o upon_o a_o hill_n sometime_o in_o a_o valley_n and_o again_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o wolf_n or_o else_o free_a from_o that_o danger_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o high_a have_v all_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o valley_n contrariwise_o that_o be_v shade_v by_o the_o hill_n have_v much_o less_o of_o that_o warmth_n or_o light_n and_o be_v also_o more_o subject_a to_o incursion_n of_o wolf_n than_o the_o hill_n be_v where_o their_o come_n will_v be_v more_o discernible_a this_o be_v there_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o gloomy_a vale_n of_o danger_n of_o the_o utmost_a evil_n proportionable_o here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n want_v of_o light_n or_o knowledge_n and_o want_v of_o warmth_n or_o grace_n the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n which_o afford_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o any_o proportion_n to_o what_o be_v now_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n till_o christ_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o note_v a_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v note_n b_o enroll_v tax_v paraphrase_n 1._o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o all_o person_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n set_v down_o in_o court-roll_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o be_v this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n paraphrase_n 2._o be_v send_v procurator_n into_o syria_n under_o which_o province_n palestine_n be_v to_o enrol_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n note_n b._n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o the_o city_n where_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o these_o to_o the_o city_n where_o david_n be_v bear_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judaea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o though_o joseph_n dwell_v in_o galilee_n in_o the_o city_n nazareth_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o judaea_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_n they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o stable_n a_o note_n c_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n flock_n keep_v note_n d_o watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n paraphrase_n 8._o by_o turn_n over_o their_o flock_n some_o one_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n some_o another_o 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o shine_a cloud_n signify_v god_n especial_a signal_n presence_n there_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a be_v this_o day_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n david_n city_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o c._n a_o manger_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v distinguish_v this_o child_n from_o all_o other_o 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 13._o angel_n so_o far_o from_o envy_v this_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o they_o congratulate_v it_o and_o thereupon_o sing_v this_o hymn_n 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n father_n note_n e_o peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n paraphrase_n 14._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o birth_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o of_o that_o favour_n mercy_n reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o or_o because_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v find_v sincere_a before_o he_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o stable_n manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n paraphrase_n 17._o whole_a story_n of_o all_o that_o 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n paraphrase_n 19_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o in_o her_o private_a meditation_n without_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o any_o 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o real_a completion_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o then_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o themselves_o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o
when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o name_v he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o name_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o be_v jesus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o they_o bring_v he_o as_o their_o first-born_a to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o redeem_v he_o as_o num._n 18._o 15._o be_v appoint_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o according_a to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o other_o creature_n so_o the_o first-born_a son_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o deliver_v they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n exod._n 13._o 3._o and_o since_o the_o levite_n be_v by_o god_n take_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v num._n 3._o 12._o &_o 46._o 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o then_o for_o her_o own_o purification_n after_o childbirth_n leu._n 12._o 6._o to_o offer_v her_o pair_n of_o turtle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o magi_n have_v not_o yet_o bring_v their_o present_n mat_n 2._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lâ—mb_n shall_v bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 12._o 8._o 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 38._o whether_o in_o a_o spiritual_a only_o or_o as_o most_o expect_v in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o restore_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o he_o die_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o come_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n bring_v in_o jesus_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n usual_a to_o be_v do_v 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o blessed_a god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 28._o recite_v this_o hymn_n 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n paraphrase_n 29._o lord_n now_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n reveal_v to_o i_o v_o 26._o i_o be_o hearty_o content_a to_o die_v 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o i_o have_v with_o these_o fleshly_a eye_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o messiah_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n paraphrase_n 31._o who_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o promise_v and_o at_o last_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n paraphrase_n 32._o a_o light_n afford_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n isa_n 49._o 6._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o god_n righteousness_n or_o the_o way_n of_o live_v which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 116._o 18._o and_o after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o the_o substantial_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o nation_n to_o those_o at_o least_o thaâ—_n do_v receive_v he_o or_o in_o case_n they_o will_v do_v so_o 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvail_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o paraphrase_n 34._o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v punishment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o all_o obdurate_a impenitent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o redeem_v restore_v recover_v those_o that_o will_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o this_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v vehement_o oppose_v so_o holy_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o precept_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o butt_n or_o sign_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v isa_n 8._o 18._o a_o mark_n for_o all_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o 35._o yes_o a_o note_n f_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o that_o opposition_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o either_o death_n itself_o or_o some_o sore_a affliction_n that_o the_o machination_n and_o design_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n which_o be_v now_o keep_v secret_a may_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o some_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n other_o not_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o f._n 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n paraphrase_n 36._o very_a old_a and_o have_v live_v in_o the_o matrimonial_a estate_n but_o seven_o year_n unto_o which_o she_o come_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o note_n g_o served_z god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n of_o about_o 84_o year_n old_a she_o constant_o frequent_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n and_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n pray_v and_o fast_v constant_o at_o the_o prescribe_a and_o accustom_a season_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n see_v c._n 18._o 12._o and_o observe_v the_o daily_a hour_n of_o prayer_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 38._o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 25._o 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n paraphrase_n 39_o they_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o 14._o from_o whence_o return_v they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o dwell_n at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 2._o 23._o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o jesus_n grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o mind_n his_o divine_a spirit_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v
for_o a_o roll_n or_o instrument_n or_o indenture_n wherein_o christ_n undertake_v in_o writing_n under_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v or_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o 7._o theophylact_v who_o explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o roll_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o roll_n or_o bill_n be_v their_o book_n and_o other_o write_n roll_v up_o when_o they_o will_v shut_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n fold_v up_o say_v r._n eliezer_n in_o gemar_fw-la sanhed_n c_o 7._o and_o open_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfold_a or_o unrol_v and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_v up_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_a it_o up_o v_o 20._o which_o the_o hebrew_n ordinary_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n that_o be_v shut_v it_o up_o joma_n c._n 7._o §_o 1._o chap._n v._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 4._o 18._o or_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 14._o e._n 2._o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n net_n be_v note_v a_o go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o boat_n one_o belong_v to_o andrew_n and_o simon_n mat_n 4._o 18._o tother_o to_o zebedee_n and_o his_o son_n james_z and_o john_n and_o the_o fisherman_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o fish_v for_o that_o time_n have_v carry_v out_o their_o net_n and_o cleanse_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o let_v they_o down_o 〈◊〉_d use_v they_o any_o more_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simon_n be_v and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 4._o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o draught_n 5._o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o do_v they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7._o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v paraphrase_n 7._o both_o the_o boat_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o fish_n sink_v into_o the_o water_n discernible_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v 8._o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o my_o sin_n make_v i_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o thy_o miracle_n this_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v ready_a to_o drown_v the_o boat_n and_o to_o become_v destructive_a to_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v paraphrase_n 9_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o company_n but_o out_o of_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o a_o great_a dread_n and_o amazement_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o miracle_n 10._o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n paraphrase_n 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisherman_n no_o long_o thy_o trade_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o more_o honourable_a that_o of_o catch_v so_o as_o to_o keep_v alive_a and_o not_o as_o in_o hunt_v and_o fish_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o kill_v what_o be_v catch_v by_o thou_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n and_o by_o so_o do_v preserve_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 11._o all_o four_o of_o they_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n who_o see_v jesus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o paraphrase_n 12._o recover_v i_o from_o my_o foul_a disease_n 13._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v he_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n 14._o and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n according_a as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o say_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o d._n 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o of_o their_o infirmity_n 16._o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v paraphrase_n 16._o do_v oft_o go_v aside_o into_o place_n of_o solitude_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o on_o one_o of_o those_o day_n beside_o his_o customary_a go_v out_o to_o some_o privacy_n for_o prayer_n he_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o teach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v present_v many_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o law_n and_o divers_a other_o come_v from_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o exercise_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o heal_v those_o that_o thus_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o part_n to_o that_o purpose_n 18._o and_o behold_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v by_o what_o way_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o til_n with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o mat._n 9_o 2._o 21._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o reason_n say_v who_o be_v this_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o paraphrase_n 21._o this_o be_v sure_a a_o blasphemer_n make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o such_o can_v forgive_v sin_n 22._o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o reason_n you_o in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o this_o dispute_n beginning_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o express_v by_o your_o tongue_n v_o 21._o 23._o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 24._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o be_v it_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o can_v cure_v all_o disease_n with_o his_o word_n to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o the_o one_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o able_a to_o do_v and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o then_o free_o and_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o do_v the_o other_o also_o see_v mat._n 9_o 6._o whereupon_o
diligence_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o ready_a to_o set_v out_o with_o i_o if_o thou_o either_o pretend_v or_o real_o have_v such_o kindness_n to_o thy_o former_a course_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v leave_v at_o home_n as_o to_o take_v thou_o off_o one_o day_n from_o my_o service_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o they_o nor_o consequent_o fit_a for_o a_o disciple_n of_o i_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o 2_o mac._n 7._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v into_o my_o womb_n so_o the_o scholiast_n of_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v signify_v come_v so_o plato_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o protagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whence_o come_v thou_o socrates_n so_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matt._n thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v above_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o lodge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v among_o mariner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o and_o retire_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o haven_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o traveller_n that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o inn_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n there_o lay_v down_o his_o lade_n and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o to_o refresh_v one_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o decease_n that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v his_o death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o parallel_a phrase_n to_o this_o sense_n joh._n 13._o 1._o where_o his_o death_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n typify_v there_o by_o the_o pasch_fw-mi in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o we_o know_v be_v institute_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o exodus_fw-la or_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o by_o s._n peter_n use_v it_o of_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o to_o signify_v his_o departure_n before_o express_v by_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o tabernacle_n v_o 13._o but_o that_o it_o be_v here_o also_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a sense_n of_o somewhat_o a_o great_a latitude_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o elias_n and_o moses_n and_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n and_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v have_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a from_o sufficient_a evidence_n note_v on_o mat._n 17._o a._n viz._n the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n malac._n 4._o 5._o before_o which_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v which_o be_v there_o sufficient_o manifest_a and_o explain_v to_o denote_v the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n may_v far_o be_v clear_v by_o another_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v mention_v what_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o vision_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o at_o his_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n tabor_n with_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o revelation_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o whole_a epistle_n of_o his_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n a_o middle_a second_v come_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_v on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o latter_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n where_o this_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n suffering_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o two_o other_o disciple_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a in_o what_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v heb._n 11._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o denote_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n and_o according_o in_o s._n judes_n epistle_n which_o be_v but_o the_o epitome_n of_o and_o parallel_v to_o that_o 2d_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o s._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o he_o have_v these_o word_n v_o 5._o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n destroy_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v which_o refer_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o what_o christ_n shall_v now_o do_v within_o a_o while_n viz._n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o overwhelm_v his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o withal_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a impure_a gnostick_n christian_n like_o the_o disobedient_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o this_o as_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o saint_n luke_n mean_v here_o by_o it_o may_v probable_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o after_o these_o word_n about_o 8_o day_n that_o jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o to_o the_o discourse_n immediate_o precedent_n for_o the_o express_v of_o which_o as_o by_o a_o emblem_n the_o transfiguration_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v which_o be_v all_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o preserve_v the_o believer_n that_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n and_o destroy_v all_o such_o who_o as_o the_o gnostic_n afterward_o and_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v first_o christ_n to_o die_v there_o than_o all_o these_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v upon_o that_o people_n in_o destroy_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disobedient_a provoker_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 16_o 18._o among_o they_o and_o preserve_v the_o sincere_a pure_a persevere_v faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o destruction_n these_o argument_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v but_o have_v be_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o that_o one_o ground_n lay_v mat._n 17._o note_v a._n only_o as_o probability_n concur_v with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o evidence_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v a_o observation_n of_o 27._o s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o come_n in_o the_o fleshby_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o go_v out_o cite_v mat._n 13._o 3._o of_o the_o sour_a go_v out_o and_o john_n 16._o 28._o of_o his_o have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o 35._o again_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n fit_o call_v his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o observation_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o then_o may_v this_o other_o middle_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v as_o fit_o here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o go_v away_o or_o departure_n from_o this_o earth_n but_o his_o come_n in_o power_n and_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n a_o consequent_a of_o his_o ascension_n thither_o on_o 560._o this_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o learned_a andrew_n downes_n observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o escape_n shall_v note_v b_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 23._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n likely_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n or_o only_o by_o a_o few_o disciple_n of_o we_o and_o the_o reply_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o question_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a paraphrase_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o many_o that_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o after_o will_v not_o find_v admission_n when_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o either_o into_o the_o church_n here_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o consequent_o heaven_n also_o 25._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v tanght_n in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o timely_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o contention_n be_v require_v to_o get_v the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o a_o little_a formal_a seek_v of_o he_o a_o desire_v the_o reward_n upon_o no_o far_a pretence_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o careful_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o for_o other_o be_v their_o pretence_n and_o confidence_n never_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o their_o wicked_a do_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o guash_a of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o then_o what_o a_o restless_a torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n preach_v among_o they_o as_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o you_o reject_v mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o 29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o though_o but_o few_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n yet_o disciple_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o at_o a_o feast_n which_o be_v some_o far_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n v_o 23._o and_o so_o consequent_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n company_n in_o heaven_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o favour_n while_o the_o present_a jew_n through_o their_o obduration_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o v_o 28._o 31._o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o his_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o see_v his_o power_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o go_v and_o for_o a_o pretence_n suggest_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o say_v go_v out_o of_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o thou_o stay_v here_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o death_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o give_v prophet_n authority_n to_o reprehend_v all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n make_v they_o superior_a to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o answer_v they_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o great_a artificer_n or_o subtle_a disguise_a person_n herod_n by_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o expression_n e._n leave_v dubious_a intimate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n disguise_v by_o they_o but_o by_o he_o discern_v who_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o herod_n design_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o i_o attend_v the_o decree_n of_o my_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n perform_v the_o office_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v not_o fear_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n for_o a_o while_n at_o present_a and_o after_o a_o while_n when_o my_o course_n be_v finish_v i_o be_o to_o suffer_v death_n 33._o nevertheless_o go_v i_o note_v c_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o then_o go_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v design_v by_o my_o father_n first_o to_o do_v these_o work_n and_o then_o to_o die_v there_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o all_o people_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o where_o though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 39_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o latin_a a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n note_n d_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 35._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o a_o mustardseed_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n be_v affirm_v mat._n 13._o 32._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o great_a of_o herb_n or_o thing_n that_o grow_v of_o seed_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v great_a then_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o it_o become_v a_o tree_n and_o here_o that_o tree_n a_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o what_o we_o see_v of_o this_o seed_n among_o we_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n soil_n and_o clime_n of_o which_o this_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v among_o their_o author_n in_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n ketub_n fol._n 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o three_o bough_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mustard_n one_o of_o which_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n yield_v nine_o kab_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o wood_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v a_o little_a house_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n peah_n c._n 7._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bough_n yield_v three_o kab_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o stem_n or_o bough_n of_o mustard_n which_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o chalaphta_n have_v in_o his_o
break_v out_o into_o a_o very_a inordinate_a expression_n our_o saviour_n whole_o dislike_v as_o to_o the_o present_a expression_n of_o it_o mean_v not_o to_o undertake_v any_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o that_o he_o just_o suspect_v will_v turn_v into_o malice_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o their_o hope_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o revenge_n frustrate_v and_o therefore_o he_o retire_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n â—o_o a_o mountain_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o labour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v here_o seem_v to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v here_o a_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o and_o that_o signify_v to_o acquire_v parare_fw-la comparare_fw-la quaerere_fw-la acquirere_fw-la colligere_fw-la possidere_fw-la lucrari_fw-la and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 12._o 5._o and_o gen._n 31._o 1._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisivit_fw-la and_o deut._n 8._o 17._o in_o stead_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v wrought_v i_o all_o this_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v gather_v or_o acquire_v i_o these_o riches_n so_o ezech._n 28._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v make_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o thy_o treasury_n the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o have_v gather_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o lu._n 19_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o pound_n have_v make_v or_o wrought_v that_o be_v have_v gain_v acquire_v ten_o or_o five_o pound_n thus_o in_o 50._o palaephatus_n parius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o get_v himself_o food_n sibi_fw-la victum_fw-la comparavit_fw-la another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o work_v or_o labour_n or_o prepare_v holy_a thing_n according_a to_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o feast_n or_o office_n and_o then_o it_o note_v observare_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praeparare_fw-la aptare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la disponere_fw-la to_o prepare_v or_o fit_a or_o dispose_v but_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o task_n or_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o evidence_v by_o the_o context_n but_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o procopius_n in_o gen._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o task_n which_o god_n prescribe_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o very_a place_n that_o immediate_o follow_v here_o v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o the_o father_n give_v i_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o my_o father_n give_v i_o may_v thus_o be_v discern_v psal_n 2._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o v_o 7._o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n where_o we_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o give_v be_v here_o mean_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n and_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v lord_n or_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o they_o as_o possessions_z subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o dispose_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o 0._o of_o this_o possession_n of_o his_o we_o find_v mention_v tit._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o life_n give_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n will_v first_o appear_v negative_o 1._o not_o any_o peculiar_a number_n of_o man_n absolute_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o qualification_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o express_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o this_o number_n that_o he_o be_v final_o lose_v those_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v save_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o where_o through_o his_o own_o wretched_a default_n one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v by_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n total_o and_o final_o depart_v and_o be_v lose_v from_o he_o second_o not_o those_o that_o be_v already_o actual_o believer_n or_o by_o god_n look_v upon_o as_o such_o for_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o where_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n not_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o believer_n already_o but_o those_o which_o will_v be_v such_o by_o these_o negative_a consideration_n the_o positive_a will_n i_o suppose_v be_v best_a collect_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v propose_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o come_v to_o he_o become_v his_o disciple_n those_o be_v they_o who_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o believe_v on_o or_o receive_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a or_o prepare_v or_o dispose_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lu._n 9_o 62._o such_o as_o in_o that_o place_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o undergo_v christ_n condition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 46._o and_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n luke_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispose_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o eternal_a life_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o temper_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o honest_a heart_n describe_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n desire_v sincere_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v god_n will_v c._n 7._o 17._o probity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o eminent_a branch_n of_o that_o humility_n the_o temper_n resemble_v by_o the_o little_a child_n who_o innocence_n and_o humility_n be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o of_o those_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a state_n make_v up_o mat._n 5._o 3._o and_o those_o be_v evangelize_v peculiar_o that_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o resist_v the_o proud_a refractory_a confident_a person_n and_o according_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o weak_a the_o base_a the_o despise_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o so_o of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o as_o god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o portion_n the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n so_o when_o christ_n call_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o these_o shall_v actual_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o josephus_n speak_v of_o christ_n ant._n l._n 18._o c._n 4._o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o pleasure_n receive_v the_o truth_n or_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n dispose_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 18._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v express_o here_o c._n 7._o 17._o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d
in_o this_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v sad_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o to_o conquer_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o temple_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v scatter_v among_o they_o and_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v they_o be_v thus_o perfect_o fulfil_v on_o they_o not_o by_o their_o let_v christ_n alone_o or_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o their_o resist_n and_o bandy_n against_o and_o at_z last_v crucify_a he_o see_v note_n on_o matt._n 24._o m._n chap._n xii_o 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3._o then_o mary_n take_v a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_a the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odor_n of_o the_o ointment_n paraphrase_n 3._o then_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n not_o mary_n magdalen_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o 6._o take_v a_o pound_n of_o the_o rich_a nard_n a_o very_a costly_a ointment_n see_v mar._n 14._o a._n 4._o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscarioth_n simon_n be_v son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o soon_o after_o this_o agree_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6._o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o paraphrase_n 6._o because_o he_o have_v the_o office_n of_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v or_o present_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o covetous_a person_n who_o purloin_v much_o to_o his_o own_o use_n conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o christ_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o paraphrase_n 7._o she_o have_v perform_v this_o as_o a_o fit_a ceremony_n to_o solemnize_v my_o approach_a death_n after_o which_o man_n use_v to_o be_v embalm_v with_o perfume_n and_o spice_n etc._n etc._n 8._o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a seasonable_a charity_n in_o she_o you_o will_v have_v opportunity_n enough_o to_o show_v your_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o opportunity_n she_o can_v have_v have_v of_o express_v it_o to_o i_o who_o be_o sudden_o to_o be_v go_v from_o you_o 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o see_v that_o lazarus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n upon_o consultation_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 11._o many_o jew_n forsake_v the_o judaical_a way_n of_o opposition_n against_o christ_n upon_o see_v that_o miracle_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13._o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v â—â—â—â—na_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 13._o take_v palm_n branch_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 21._o a._n and_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o king_n inauguration_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v mat._n 11._o a._n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o psal_n 118._o 29._o and_o style_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n 14._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 14._o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n fetch_v a_o young_a ass_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n he_o ride_v on_o it_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o other_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n zech._n 9_o 9_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o also_o 15._o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v on_o a_o ass_n paraphrase_n 15._o now_o o_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o thou_o for_o he_o that_o be_v now_o thy_o king_n come_v in_o a_o equipage_n not_o of_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o of_o humility_n as_o one_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o thou_o 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o these_o thing_n at_o first_o his_o disciple_n understand_v not_o to_o be_v a_o completion_n of_o any_o such_o prophecy_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o after_o christ_n ascension_n than_o they_o consider_v and_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v now_o do_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o so_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 17._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n paraphrase_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o people_n hosanna_n those_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a free_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o it_o in_o jerusalem_n 18._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o that_o cause_v the_o people_n come_v out_o to_o he_o v_o 13._o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n who_o alone_o they_o suppose_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 11._o 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o upon_o this_o the_o pharisee_n say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v suppress_v he_o by_o all_o our_o opposition_n make_v against_o he_o that_o all_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o sudden_a course_n must_v be_v take_v with_o he_o 20._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a note_n a_o greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 20._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o gentile-worshipper_n proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o come_v up_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o these_o live_a not_o far_o from_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n and_o so_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o see_v jesus_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o 22._o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 22._o philip_n first_o consult_v with_o andrew_n and_o both_o together_o mention_v it_o to_o jesus_n 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v glorify_v paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n do_v not_o refuse_v or_o reject_v these_o gentile_n from_o come_v to_o he_o but_o in_o general_a word_n intimate_v that_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o short_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v
wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o fearful_a stupendous_a sight_n and_o prodigy_n and_o many_o great_a slaughter_n in_o judea_n as_o foretunner_n and_o presignification_n of_o the_o great_a famous_a destruction_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v this_o people_n foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o see_v heb._n 10._o a._n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o from_o which_o the_o only_a way_n to_o rescue_v any_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 10._o 8._o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v do_v among_o you_o all_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v paraphrase_n 23._o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n god_n withdraw_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o this_o by_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a design_n of_o man_n salvation_n towards_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o foreknowledge_n discern_v this_o the_o fit_a expedient_a you_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_v most_o wicked_o 24._o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n c_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v dead_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o innocent_a person_n so_o unjust_o and_o unthankful_o handle_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o lie_v under_o death_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o necessary_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o he_o say_v david_n ps_n 16._o 8._o i_o wait_v and_o look_v with_o all_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n on_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o defender_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o miscarry_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o this_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n because_o that_o be_v the_o member_n the_o instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v confident_a 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o though_o i_o die_v yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o so_o long_o dead_a as_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v putrefy_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n before_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o have_v cheer_v i_o &_o abundant_o refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o favour_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 29._o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v to_o you_o free_o and_o without_o any_o reservedness_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o 13._o concern_v that_o david_n that_o thus_o speak_v that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o we_o still_o have_v his_o monument_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o never_o rise_v 30._o be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v infallible_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v prophetic_a refer_v to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o foul_a shall_v not_o continue_v in_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o till_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o 72_o hour_n or_o three_o day_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o according_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o christ_n within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n within_o three_o day_n and_o all_o we_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o 33._o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v therefore_o assume_v to_o his_o regal_a state_n and_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o so_o peculiar_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v according_o now_o send_v he_o and_o this_o prodigy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o viz._n the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o hour_n before_o they_o understand_v not_o 34._o for_o david_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 34_o 35._o for_o this_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o david_n himself_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o never_o go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v to_o be_v verify_v as_o of_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n 110._o 1._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n paraphrase_n 36._o this_o great_a important_a truth_n therefore_o i_o now_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o jew_n have_v crucify_v god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o assume_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n settle_v he_o there_o as_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n instate_v he_o in_o the_o true_a kingly_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o sâ—â—â—_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 37._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o have_v great_a compunction_n and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n they_o cry_v out_o most_o passionate_o to_o
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a beseech_v their_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o note_n d_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o peter_n answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o possible_a way_n leave_v and_o that_o be_v with_o true_a contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o infidelity_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o thorough_a change_n to_o come_v as_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o enter_v upon_o christian_a profession_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o bestow_v or_o convey_v from_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n farther_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o church_n and_o some_o among_o they_o of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o they_o now_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o apostle_n see_v c._n 4._o 31._o and_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o c._n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v paraphrase_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o say_v he_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n appertain_v if_o you_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o indeed_o primary_o to_o you_o jew_n this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o that_o by_o our_o preach_n to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o upon_o repentance_n be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o we_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v go_v and_o as_o the_o advantage_n hereof_o belong_v primary_o to_o you_o to_o who_o our_o first_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o your_o reject_v it_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v obey_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o they_o all_o to_o this_o effect_n conjure_v and_o hasten_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o get_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 17._o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o high_a provoke_a infidelity_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v engage_v 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o affect_v by_o what_o he_o say_v come_v and_o renounce_v their_o former_a course_n and_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n and_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o day_n about_o 3000_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v communicate_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o note_v e_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o continue_v assiduous_a in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o bring_v their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o want_v v_o 45._o and_o in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 43._o and_o a_o general_a astonishment_n surprise_v man_n to_o see_v first_o those_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 4._o ah_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v this_o wonderful_a accession_n of_o convert_n v_o 41._o and_o withal_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o miracle_n of_o very_a different_a sort_n some_o of_o cure_n and_o some_o of_o exemplary_a severity_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n among_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v paraphrase_n 44_o 45._o and_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n observe_v constant_a time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o e._n the_o rich_a communicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o †_o singleness_n of_o heart_n paraphrase_n 46._o and_o they_o daily_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o of_o those_o upper_a room_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o eat_v together_o in_o a_o most_o pious_a charitable_a manner_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o cordial_a sincere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n 47._o praise_v god_n and_o note_v f_z have_v *_o favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o †_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 47._o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o want_v and_o god_n daily_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o or_o other_o to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o number_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o fruitful_a harvest_n every_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o some_o that_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n give_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o action_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o that_o crooked_a generation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o 23._o b._n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o full_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o time_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o time_n be_v come_v so_o gen._n 25._o 24._o when_o her_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o her_o time_n of_o childbirth_n be_v come_v for_o which_o the_o evangelist_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v fill_v lu._n 1._o 57_o so_o gen._n 29._o 21._o my_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o time_n agree_v upon_o for_o my_o take_v she_o to_o marriage_n be_v now_o come_v so_o mar._n 11._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v now_o be_v that_o due_a season_n come_v the_o critical_a point_n wherein_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o lu._n 21._o 24._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v till_o the_o peculiar_a season_n concern_v the_o gentile_n see_v the_o place_n do_v come_v and_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v lu._n 9_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v be_v come_v of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v or_o upon_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n do_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n literal_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n immediate_o precede_v their_o destruction_n call_v there_o the_o great_a and_o teâ—â—ible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o the_o last_o day_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n proverbial_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a for_o as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n signify_v beside_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o the_o
flesh_n his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o his_o coming_z to_o be_v avenge_v on_o his_o crucifier_n matth._n 24._o 1._o so_o the_o last_o day_n here_o signify_v peculiar_o the_o time_n beginning_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prodigy_n ver_fw-la 19_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 26_o that_o be_v this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v those_o hard_a time_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o so_o hebr._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o we_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n on_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n be_v come_v so_o jam._n 5._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o wealthy_a jew_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v treasure_v up_o their_o wealth_n as_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o against_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v against_o those_o time_n of_o destruction_n when_o their_o wealth_n shall_v but_o do_v they_o mischief_n mark_v they_o out_o for_o prize_n and_o prey_v before_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n note_v no_o question_n that_o time_n then_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o believer_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v there_o denote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o mention_v lu._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o a._n and_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o after_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o of_o temptation_n or_o suffering_n so_o again_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o and_o judas_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o shall_v accuse_v christ_n of_o break_v his_o promise_n in_o come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o the_o crucifier_n and_o to_o rescue_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o that_o approach_a judgement_n which_o be_v then_o yet_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o take_v from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 29._o evil_a will_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o recite_v this_o parcel_n of_o joels_n prophecy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o notice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v regular_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_v and_o according_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearful_a and_o so_o by_o the_o syriack_n also_o yet_o the_o lxxii_o there_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspicuous_a or_o notable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o behold_v to_o observe_v so_o deut._n 1._o 19_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o terrible_a wilderness_n the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a or_o notable_a so_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o afraid_a they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o from_o they_o saint_n luke_n here_o retain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o notable_a the_o account_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o those_o for_o who_o use_n he_o write_v this_o book_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lxxii_o for_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o recite_v it_o as_o there_o he_o find_v it_o 2._o because_o this_o greek_a do_v very_o full_o express_v what_o be_v design_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observable_a notable_a illustrious_a be_v perfect_o applicable_a to_o fearful_a as_o well_o as_o grateful_a appearance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o express_v the_o great_a terriblenesse_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o paines_n of_o death_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o band_n and_o a_o pang_n especial_o of_o woman_n in_o travail_n hence_o the_o septuagint_a meeting_n with_o the_o word_n psal_n 18._o 2._o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cord_n or_o band_n have_v yet_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pang_n and_o so_o again_o 1_o kin._n 20._o 31._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o from_o their_o example_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o both_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v fast_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v band_n or_o cord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v now_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v that_o day_n three_o thousand_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o these_o associate_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 42._o and_o that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a charitable_a manner_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n work_v that_o cure_n on_o the_o impotent_a man_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n again_o and_o chap._n 4._o the_o sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n apprehend_v they_o and_o upon_o consultation_n dismiss_v they_o again_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o auditor_n the_o believer_n forementioned_a ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o they_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n prediction_n to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o chap._n 2._o 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v certain_o all_o the_o believer_n forementioned_a not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thus_o fill_v before_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v among_o they_o be_v no_o far_o there_o set_v down_o then_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v wonderful_o confirm_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n despise_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v their_o worldly_a possession_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o continue_v that_o high_a pitch_n of_o charity_n which_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v among_o they_o chap._n 2._o 44._o and_o so_o thus_o far_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o these_o believer_n former_o baptise_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o no_o doubt_n then_o attend_v with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o kind_n of_o gift_n these_o be_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a for_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o believer_n
as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o generation_n so_o where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o wicked_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o this_o word_n be_v use_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o word_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v occasion_n to_o name_n or_o set_v down_o only_o as_o the_o passage_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v not_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o repeat_v in_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o they_o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o read_n and_o which_o they_o use_v for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o story_n but_o not_o to_o affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o original_a prophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v have_v a_o commodious_a sense_n also_o though_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n set_v down_o that_o also_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o job_n 34._o 5._o take_v away_o his_o judgement_n signify_v deal_v unjust_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o king_n ms._n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v or_o snatch_v away_o philip._n chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o d._n synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o but_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n do_v not_o satiate_v the_o bloody_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o saul_n or_o allay_v his_o zeal_n against_o christian_n but_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o it_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v he_o letter_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n as_o be_v under_o jerusalem_n the_o grand_a metropolis_n of_o syria_n as_o well_o as_o judaea_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o empower_v he_o v_o 14._o to_o â—eize_v upon_o any_o christian_n whatever_o and_o secure_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o mat._n 17._o 5._o encompass_v he_o 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o it_o strike_v he_o with_o great_a terror_n as_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v wont_n thus_o to_o exhibit_v himself_o this_o make_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o face_n and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o there_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o that_o this_o speech_n direct_v to_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o note_v a_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prick_n paraphrase_n 5._o it_o be_v thy_o best_a way_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o be_v refractory_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o thou_o command_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a note_z b_o thunder_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o thunderclap_n which_o they_o hear_v though_o they_o neither_o see_v any_o man_n nor_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 8._o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v ver_fw-la 9_o but_o be_v sane_a to_o be_v lead_v to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o three_o day_n recover_v out_o of_o that_o fit_a but_o continue_v blind_a and_o able_a to_o eat_v nothing_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n ver_fw-la 12._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v anania_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o who_o have_v earnest_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o sight_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o therein_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o one_o ananias_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o by_o bare_a lay_v hand_n on_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n see_v v._n 2._o to_o secure_v all_o that_o public_o avow_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n act._n 22._o 16._o 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 15._o a_o prime_a special_a person_n who_o as_o a_o most_o honourable_a instrument_n or_o piece_n of_o householdstuff_n in_o my_o family_n the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o erect_v i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o my_o peculiar_a service_n see_v ch_z 26._o 17_o viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o fierce_a as_o he_o now_o appear_v against_o the_o christian_a say_v he_o shall_v suffer_v very_o heavy_a pressure_n run_v many_o hazard_n sudden_o v._n 23_o and_o 29._o and_o labour_v most_o abundant_o and_o at_o last_o suffer_v death_n itself_o in_o propugn_v of_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o thou_o 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n to_o he_o but_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n thereby_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v ch_n 13._o 2._o 18._o and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n an_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n immediate_o and_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v then_o be_v saul_n certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o
one_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a debate_n for_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o that_o one_o act_n of_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o sure_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o jew_n and_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o press_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v so_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n require_v more_o argument_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n still_o uncertain_a and_o thereby_o tempt_v god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o c._n and_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o christian_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o we_o jew_n be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 11._o 23._o that_o we_o expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o so_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o salvation_n as_o we_o 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o after_o this_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o miracle_n god_n have_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o do_v in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v another_o argument_n and_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v men_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o next_o after_o they_o james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o then_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o speak_v say_v 14._o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o take_v do_v note_v a_o visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o peter_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n of_o cornelius_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o so_o am._n 9_o 11._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v i_o will_v rebuild_v i_o a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o few_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 8._o a._n who_o together_o with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v become_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o wonderful_a work_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o people_n and_o who_o do_v very_o well_o like_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v though_o former_o he_o have_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o 18._o know_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v actual_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v yet_o foresee_v and_o predetermine_v by_o god_n long_o ago_o and_o according_o thus_o foretell_v through_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o that_o prophet_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n 20._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 29._o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o therefore_o my_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o require_v or_o force_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v who_o from_o gentile_n turn_v christian_n but_o content_v ourselves_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n only_o as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 21._o for_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 21._o nor_o need_v we_o jew_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o contempt_n upon_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o christian_a practice_n even_o where_o these_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v customary_a from_o of_o old_a be_v still_o continue_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v aloud_o in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saturday_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v after_o add_v the_o read_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o their_o not_o offer_v it_o contempt_n among_o the_o proselyte_n though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 22._o the_o business_n be_v thus_o decide_v by_o the_o acquiesce_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n thought_n fit_a to_o choose_v some_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o person_n pitch_v on_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n bishop_n of_o several_a church_n see_v note_n e._n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o they_o put_v their_o decree_n into_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o b._n salute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 11._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o retain_v immediate_o to_o it_o and_o ultimate_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n mind_n note_z b_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 24._o when_o we_o receive_v advertisement_n that_o some_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n which_o go_v from_o hence_o v_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v you_o and_o to_o carry_v you_o away_o to_o a_o groundless_a new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o we_o to_o do_v so_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n paraphrase_n 25._o we_o decree_v in_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o couple_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n to_o accompany_v those_o two_o which_o
come_v from_o you_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o person_n with_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o what_o they_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o difference_n but_o to_o give_v they_o our_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o note_v c_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v i_o say_v with_o they_o judas_n and_o silas_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n more_o at_o large_a what_o here_o we_o write_v more_o brief_o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o viz._n that_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n all_o syria_n and_o antioch_n do_v belong_v together_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n here_o abide_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n all_o together_o in_o council_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v among_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n have_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n determine_v that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcision_n or_o other_o judaical_a observance_n ordinary_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v jewish_a proselyte_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v of_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v into_o their_o â—emple_n to_o worship_n god_n 29._o note_n d_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o d._n if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o paraphrase_n 29._o viz._n to_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o sort_n of_o precept_n if_o you_o observe_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n require_v of_o you_o particular_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o 30._o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 30._o calling_n the_o church_n together_o present_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 31._o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o 31._o consolation_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o read_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v much_o joy_v at_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v note_n e_o prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o many_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n able_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o usual_o employ_v in_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o believer_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o according_o thus_o they_o do_v here_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o antioch_n some_o time_n they_o take_v their_o leaf_n to_o depart_v with_o farewell_n and_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o prosperity_n v._n 40._o see_v mat._n 10._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n james_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v send_v they_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o paraphrase_n 34._o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n silas_n choose_v not_o to_o return_v yet_o but_o stay_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o also_o paraphrase_n 35._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n instruct_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v thither_o c._n 11._o 19_o 36._o and_o some_o day_n after_o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v paraphrase_n 36._o and_o see_v how_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v they_o ver_fw-la 41._o 37._o and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 38._o but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n paraphrase_n 38._o but_o because_o this_o john_n have_v leave_v they_o when_o he_o go_v from_o pamphylia_n c._n 13._o 13._o and_o have_v not_o accompany_v they_o constant_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v their_o business_n paul_n resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v with_o they_o 39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o to_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o visit_v the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n join_v with_o a_o infinitive_n verb_n not_o a_o accusative_a noun_n after_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v please_v to_o delight_v jer._n 32._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v or_o delight_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n signify_v to_o visit_v luke_n 1._o 68_o and_o that_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o have_v at_o some_o distance_n a_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v mercy_n after_o it_o v_o 72._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o noun_n after_o it_o but_o only_o and_o immediate_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o so_o be_v parallel_v only_o to_o that_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o subvert_v your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o remove_v or_o transfer_v as_o gal._n 1._o 6._o man_n mind_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o transpose_v and_o budaeus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o gather_v up_o their_o good_n and_o go_v somewhither_o else_o and_o again_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o so_o here_o to_o infuse_v some_o new_a false_a doctrine_n into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o shall_v also_o tell_v the_o participle_n present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o future_a who_o shall_v tell_v dicturos_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n act._n 〈◊〉_d 21._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v unlade_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o so_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v so_o joh._n 14._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o shall_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o
now_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o syria_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o judaea_n he_o be_v divert_v by_o a_o advertisement_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v of_o his_o purpose_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o to_o rob_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n thereupon_o he_o change_v his_o determination_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v a_o little_a out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n the_o three_o time_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o beroea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n 5._o these_o go_v before_o â—arried_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o sopater_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o asia_n never_o part_v from_o he_o but_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timotheus_n and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n these_o six_o go_v not_o with_o he_o through_o macedonia_n sopater_n only_a do_v so_o but_o go_v before_o to_o asia_n and_o expect_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n at_o troas_n who_o according_o come_v thither_o 6._o and_o we_o sail_v from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o after_o the_o passeover_n we_o depart_v from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o come_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o troas_n and_o staâ—ed_v there_o with_o they_o seven_o day_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sunday_n the_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 2._o 46._o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o at_o large_a and_o meaning_n to_o be_v go_v the_o morrow_n continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o until_o midnight_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o there_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o they_o spend_v the_o time_n together_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n far_o instruct_v they_o till_o the_o next_o morning_n than_o he_o depart_v 12._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o youth_n that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o be_v dead_a v_o 9_o recover_v and_o they_o be_v joyful_a at_o it_o 13._o and_o we_o go_v before_o to_o ship_n and_o sail_v unto_o note_v a_o assos_fw-la there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n for_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v mind_v himself_o to_o go_v afoot_a paraphrase_n 13._o assos_n a_o sea-town_n of_o asia_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mitylene_n 15._o and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n paraphrase_n 16._o not_o to_o go_v in_o or_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o yet_o desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o 6._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o to_o miletus_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n i_o behave_v myself_o among_o you_o of_o asia_n all_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n that_o i_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o affection_n with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o hazard_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o conspire_v against_o my_o life_n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o how_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o tergiuâ—rsation_n i_o free_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v useful_a for_o you_o to_o know_v willing_a to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n of_o instruct_v any_o both_o in_o the_o public_a synagogue_n ch_z 19_o 8._o and_o in_o private_a school_n v._n 9_o and_o in_o your_o several_a house_n whither_o i_o also_o come_v 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n elsewhere_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v pardon_n to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n upon_o amendment_n of_o their_o former_a life_n forsake_v of_o all_o the_o impiety_n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o through_o neglect_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n which_o before_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o observe_v and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a 22._o and_o now_o behold_v go_v i_o go_v note_n b_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o 24._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o endure_v what_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o and_o foresee_v that_o there_o i_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v be_v tell_v it_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o afterward_o again_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v c._n 21._o 4_o &_o 11._o wheresoever_o i_o come_v and_o i_o be_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o death_n itself_o may_v not_o attend_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n see_v c._n 21._o v._n 13._o and_o count_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o nor_o of_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o i_o may_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o in_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o i_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v ne_fw-fr preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o now_o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o you_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o see_v i_o again_o you_o i_o say_v of_o asia_n who_o i_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o long_a
to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_n because_o as_o they_o say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o far_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o so_o as_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o have_v turn_v christian_n and_o so_o to_o have_v change_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o before_o they_o live_v in_o for_o the_o pure_a and_o sober_a rule_n of_o life_n teach_v by_o christ_n they_o fall_v nevertheless_o back_o again_o to_o all_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o to_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helen_n worship_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o their_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a action_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v astonish_v any_o to_o hear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o superlative_a impurity_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o key_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n willing_a to_o fortify_v the_o roman_a convert_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o these_o supersemination_n confute_v these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n especial_o that_o of_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n and_o here_o first_o give_v a_o character_n of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n &_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n v_o 29._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o their_o live_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n show_v what_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o law_n principal_o aim_v at_o that_o these_o gnostic_n be_v the_o man_n here_o refer_v to_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n especial_o v_o 27._o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o s._n judas_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n and_o so_o by_o their_o character_n here_o v_o 29._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n compare_v with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n gal._n 5._o 19_o eph._n 5._o 3._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o pride_n etc._n etc._n v._n 30._o with_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o glory_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n here_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o notion_n or_o use_n of_o it_o exod._n 24._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o appearance_n there_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n upon_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n schechinah_n abide_v be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o signify_v this_o or_o the_o like_a glorious_a appearance_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n here_o now_o of_o god_n appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o there_o exhibit_v himself_o in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n only_o glorious_a appearance_n there_o be_v ver_fw-la 16._o as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o sapphire_n stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o say_v moses_n deut._n 4._o 15._o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb._n and_o this_o be_v there_o press_v by_o moses_n to_o enforce_v god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n of_o any_o wing_a fowl_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o any_o fish_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v first_o that_o they_o affirm_v simon_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n distinct_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o sinai_n so_o say_v cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o simon_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o presume_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o father_n second_o that_o he_o have_v a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n inscribe_v to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o so_o also_o his_o whore_n helena_n say_v eusebius_n see_v note_v e._n and_o both_o of_o they_o worship_v by_o they_o nay_o moreover_o 3dly_o that_o the_o gnostic_n comply_v with_o the_o other_o heathen_a idolater_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n of_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o speak_v here_o particular_o and_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 1st_o that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n see_v into_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n of_o simon_n magus_n a_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n whereas_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o appear_v in_o sinai_n be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o such_o shape_n 2_o dly_z that_o in_o do_v this_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n there_o forbid_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o see_a no_o similitude_n in_o sinai_n viz._n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o fly_v and_o fourfooted_a and_o creep_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o repeat_v as_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v there_o interdict_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o by_o their_o join_n with_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o be_v literal_o guilty_a of_o worship_v every_o one_o of_o these_o here_o name_v yet_o their_o worship_v of_o simon_n and_o helen_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o own_o all_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v here_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a be_v as_o direct_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v that_o and_o other_o also_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v after_o set_v down_o more_o succinct_o ver_n 25._o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v either_o the_o true_a story_n exod._n 24._o where_o no_o similitude_n be_v see_v into_o this_o false_a story_n of_o simon_n there_o appear_v or_o else_o transform_v that_o infinite_a invisible_a deity_n into_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n worship_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o creature_n vile_a sinful_a creature_n of_o he_o simon_n and_o his_o whore_n this_o phrase_n of_o turn_v or_o transform_v the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o psal_n 106._o 20._o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n 〈◊〉_d and_o worship_v a_o grave_a image_n thus_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o there_o that_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o mount_n yet_o make_v one_o present_o viz._n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n so_o these_o gnostic_n here_o make_v simon_n to_o have_v appear_v in_o sinai_n as_o the_o father_n make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o statue_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o it_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o note_v on_o mat._n 3._o k._n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v rom._n 9_o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o more_o than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o above_o one_o instance_n will_v suffice_v in_o the_o a._n epistle_n of_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n to_o ptolemey_n tell_v he_o by_o way_n of_o great_a acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o though_o they_o be_v above_o nature_n we_o
he_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o not_o thy_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v either_o clear_v judge_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o condemn_v but_o he_o certain_o shall_v be_v clear_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o certain_o will_v have_v by_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o family_n give_v he_o this_o liberty_n 5._o one_o man_n day_n note_z b_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n paraphrase_n 5._o the_o judaize_v christian_n observe_v some_o special_a day_n appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o sabbath_n or_o other_o jewish_a festival_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o judaizer_n but_o know_v his_o own_o liberty_n make_v not_o that_o difference_n of_o day_n that_o moses_n require_v and_o in_o such_o thing_n every_o man_n must_v act_v by_o his_o own_o not_o by_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o conscience_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o a._n what_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o unity_n and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o you_o for_o such_o thing_n 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v 7._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o he_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o day_n think_v it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v that_o difference_n think_v it_o god_n pleasure_n now_o under_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n he_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n think_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o think_v so_o constant_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o eat_v for_o give_v he_o that_o food_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o he_o conceive_v god_n have_v also_o give_v he_o liberty_n and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n think_v it_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v and_o for_o that_o command_n of_o restraint_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o self-deniall_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o also_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v well_o do_v on_o both_o side_n for_o no_o man_n of_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o like_v best_a but_o what_o he_o think_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o our_o life_n and_o death_n be_v very_o unconsiderable_a but_o as_o by_o they_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o all_o other_o thing_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o all_o to_o command_v or_o give_v what_o liberty_n he_o please_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n condemn_v thy_o fellow_n christian_n or_o exclude_v he_o from_o thy_o communion_n because_o he_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o that_o use_v thy_o liberty_n why_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v and_o thereupon_o despise_v v_o 3._o and_o vilify_v he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o judge_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n of_o you_o both_o see_v note_n a._n on_o jam._n 3_o be_v by_o his_o father_n send_v and_o commissionated_a to_o that_o office_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 12._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 45._o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o somewhat_o then_o future_a be_v to_o have_v a_o completion_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a see_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o be_v now_o constitute_v the_o one_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o to_o who_o judicature_n every_o one_o must_v submit_v and_o give_v account_n for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n this_o supreme_a judge_n have_v delegated_a and_o commit_v that_o power_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o censure_n shall_v thus_o censure_v and_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o let_v this_o fault_n be_v mend_v by_o you_o do_v not_o any_o long_a censure_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o only_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o scandalize_v any_o christian_a brother_n that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o way_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o hinder_v his_o come_n to_o christianity_n or_o a_o gall-trap_n in_o his_o progress_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v back_o as_o the_o judaizer_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v those_o liberty_n use_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o deem_v utter_o unlawful_a 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v iâ—_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o be_o confident_a and_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o remove_v that_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o to_o a_o christian_a jew_n no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o that_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v still_o prohibit_v the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v forbid_v he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o he_o unlawful_a to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v note_n c_o grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n his_o not_o dare_v to_o eat_v what_o thou_o eat_v thou_o despise_v and_o cast_v off_o thy_o fellow_n christian_n that_o know_v not_o his_o liberty_n and_o by_o so_o do_v discourage_n or_o alien_n he_o from_o go_v on_o in_o christianity_n v_o 13._o sure_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n of_o draw_v all_o to_o piety_n and_o drive_v none_o away_o mat_n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o thou_o for_o so_o light_a a_o thing_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o drive_v from_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v v_o 20._o 16._o let_v not_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 16._o you_o may_v use_v your_o christian_a liberty_n but_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o other_o hurt_n for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o defame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a or_o innocent_a 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o note_v d_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o external_a matter_n eat_v or_o not_o eat_v such_o of_o such_o meat_n
ephesus_n which_o we_o find_v in_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o remove_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a but_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v first_o and_o send_v from_o thence_o and_o according_o we_o may_v interpret_v his_o word_n ch_n 16._o 8._o which_o contain_v a_o second_o circumstance_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v that_o year_n at_o pentecost_n for_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n or_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v from_o thence_o as_o by_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o asiatic_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v ch_n 16._o 18._o before_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n set_v down_o ch_z 20._o where_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o ephesus_n v._n 1._o we_o find_v he_o at_o easter_n at_o philippi_n and_o after_o that_o at_o troas_n and_o though_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n yet_o his_o haste_n be_v so_o great_a to_o reach_v jerusalem_n before_o pentecost_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o at_o ephesus_n v._n 16._o but_o be_v fain_o to_o transact_v that_o business_n at_o miletus_n that_o will_v have_v call_v he_o to_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o this_o be_v thus_o right_o conclude_v for_o the_o place_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n than_o the_o time_n will_v be_v conclude_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o year_n stay_v in_o asia_n act._n 20._o 31._o that_o be_v an._n chr._n 54._o before_o which_o time_n through_o the_o gnostic_n and_o judaizer_n great_a schism_n and_o division_n have_v break_v out_o at_o corinth_n and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o that_o province_n and_o many_o other_o soul_n corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o false_a heretical_a teacher_n and_o even_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o which_o cause_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o subject_n be_v clement_n epistle_n some_o year_n after_o write_v unto_o they_o which_o as_o it_o use_v all_o argument_n to_o reproach_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o commotion_n against_o their_o present_a governor_n so_o it_o insist_o at_o large_a on_o the_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o softhenes_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brother_n paraphrase_n 1_o see_v rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n name_n note_v a_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d both_o they_o and_o we_o paraphrase_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n to_o those_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o special_a saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o that_o city_n together_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n within_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o 〈◊〉_d by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n afford_v you_o in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o all_o the_o grace_n so_o visible_a among_o you_o consequent_a to_o that_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o word_n note_n b_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o note_n c_o knowledge_n 6._o even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v note_n d_o confirm_v in_o you_o 7._o so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n you_o have_v be_v very_o plentiful_o furnish_v either_o in_o all_o ability_n of_o instruct_v other_o and_o in_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n or_o else_o in_o have_v the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o far_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o one_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o you_o by_o i_o the_o other_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o you_o persevere_v in_o what_o you_o have_v expect_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o which_o christ_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o hold_v out_o till_o this_o time_n come_v and_o to_o be_v find_v sincere_a christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o c._n fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o of_o this_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n reach_v out_o to_o you_o therein_o will_v never_o fail_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o fail_v yourselves_o 10._o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o first_o exhort_v you_o to_o and_o that_o with_o all_o earnestness_n possible_a as_o the_o prime_a addition_n to_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v among_o you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o nourish_v charity_n and_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n in_o your_o church_n but_o that_o you_o be_v compact_v and_o unite_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o affection_n 11._o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o exhortation_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v need_n of_o have_v have_v information_n by_o those_o of_o chloe_n family_n see_v ch_z 16._o 17._o that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o 12._o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o pretend_v their_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v they_o peculiar_o by_o paul_n and_o differ_v from_o what_o other_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o apollo_n or_o from_o peter_n or_o from_o christ_n himself_o 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 13._o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o differ_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o paul_n preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n teach_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v heed_v in_o comparison_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o paul_n but_o christ_n 14._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n 16._o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o paraphrase_n 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v any_o such_o matter_n from_o have_v baptize_v you_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o paul_n that_o i_o never_o do_v baptize_v above_o two_o of_o you_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n as_o i_o remember_v 17._o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v
iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o may_v first_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o his_o work_n both_o immediate_o precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o which_o incline_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o work_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o other_o save_v but_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o avoid_v by_o set_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o save_n of_o he_o and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o work_n precedent_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o former_a probability_n so_o it_o incline_v more_o strong_o to_o render_v it_o the_o other_o way_n that_o the_o man_n not_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mulct_v for_o that_o this_o word_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v but_o to_o suffer_v loss_n have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n which_o can_v be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o what_o be_v so_o do_v not_o suffer_v a_o mulct_n or_o fine_a or_o loss_n which_o according_a to_o all_o law_n must_v be_v salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it without_o utter_a ruin_n but_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n whether_o false_a reacher_n or_o any_o follower_n of_o such_o that_o take_v up_o any_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v still_o 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o deny_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstruct_v some_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n so_o as_o the_o metal_n that_o go_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o droste_n or_o embasement_n mix_v with_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o that_o mixture_n and_o come_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o it_o go_v in_o lose_v all_o that_o dross_n in_o that_o trial_n of_o fire_n now_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o understand_v of_o this_o superstructure_n of_o hay_n or_o stubble_n here_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v ver_n 13._o that_o it_o shall_v declare_v or_o reveal_v that_o the_o word_n day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n and_o that_o the_o day_n emphatical_o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o approach_a season_n of_o judgement_n then_o expect_v on_o unbeliever_n and_o misbeliever_n jew_n and_o gnostic_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o the_o christian_a plantation_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_n d._n and_o heb._n 10._o note_v a._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o may_v appear_v 1st_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o day_n the_o only_a two_o sense_n that_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o 2._o the_o audience_n and_o judicature_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v manifest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reveal_v v_o 13._o and_o therefore_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n of_o conflagration_n which_o they_o that_o maintain_v look_v on_o as_o a_o purge_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o ill_a work_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n here_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o but_o to_o another_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o try_v reveal_v and_o discriminate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v what_o kind_n of_o work_n every_o man_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o be_v abide_v the_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o judge_n and_o censure_n it_o be_v not_o probable_o here_o mean_v because_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n power_n but_o resist_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o oft_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o apostle_n to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n and_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v call_v his_o own_o sentence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o speak_v of_o give_v man_n reward_n v_o 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o then_o 2_o dly_a that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n now_o approach_v the_o gnostic_n will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o evident_o denote_v heretical_a superstructure_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perish_v when_o fire_n come_v but_o also_o by_o the_o consequent_n here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o make_v up_o the_o know_a character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o that_o consist_v special_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n 2_o dly_a their_o art_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n by_o comply_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o note_v that_o of_o uncleanness_n v._n 16_o 17._o by_o the_o defile_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v themselves_z who_o as_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o gnostick_n infusion_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o pollution_n and_o those_o that_o be_v immerse_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n fortell_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v v_o 17._o and_o so_o that_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n v_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prudent_a for_o the_o save_n or_o secure_v himself_o from_o persecution_n and_o danger_n here_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n even_o for_o this_o life_n the_o constant_a adhere_n to_o christ_n the_o sure_a mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n which_o here_o he_o fear_v whereas_o these_o wise_a and_o prudentlal_a worldling_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 19_o by_o their_o art_n of_o secure_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o so_o will_v appear_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o all_o their_o wise_a contrivance_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o advise_v here_o use_v be_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v themselves_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crucifyer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v away_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a passage_n belong_v clear_o to_o these_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o high_a in_o that_o heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o do_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v apostate_n and_o antichrist_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o gnostick_n infusion_n that_o particular_o of_o worldly_a prudence_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n of_o gain_v by_o this_o mean_n suffer_v loss_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v destroy_v among_o they_o and_o if_o they_o escape_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o narrow_o the_o constant_a faithful_a orthodox_n christian_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o safe_a when_o that_o
over_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o express_v your_o sorrow_n in_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o use_v mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v see_v c._n 12._o 21._o 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v note_n d_o judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o i_o though_o i_o be_o not_o present_a among_o you_o yet_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n have_v already_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o offend_v 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o to_o note_n e_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o note_n f_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o that_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o you_o be_v to_o suppose_v i_o virtual_o present_a among_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o i_o and_o you_o you_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o may_v inflict_v some_o disease_n upon_o he_o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reformation_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n also_o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n paraphrase_n 6._o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o this_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o follow_v or_o favour_n for_o as_o a_o little_a sour_a dough_n give_v a_o taste_n to_o all_o the_o bread_n so_o will_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o you_o all_o both_o by_o discredit_v that_o church_n where_o this_o be_v permit_v and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o company_n by_o the_o example_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 7._o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n or_o the_o eve_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n most_o diligent_o and_o sollicitous_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o crumb_n of_o leaven_a bread_n leave_v in_o their_o house_n and_o to_o remove_v it_o all_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n so_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n deal_v with_o that_o heathen_a or_o gnostick_n persuasion_n among_o you_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n that_o you_o have_v undertake_v and_o whereby_o you_o have_v oblige_v yourselves_o to_o have_v none_o of_o that_o sour_a unchristian_a doctrine_n among_o you_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fit_v yourselves_o to_o celebrate_v a_o christian_a passeover_n which_o as_o the_o judaical_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o sin_n 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sincerity_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 8._o do_v you_o therefore_o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o reform_v all_o your_o former_a sinful_a course_n particular_o that_o of_o uncleanness_n and_o villainy_n see_v v._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a purity_n and_o hold_v faâ—t_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o note_v g_o company_n with_o fornicator_n 10._o want_v yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d covetous_a forcer_n or_o note_n h_o extortioner_n or_o with_o note_n i_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o what_o in_o this_o epistle_n v._n 2._o i_o have_v write_v of_o not_o communicate_v with_o fornicator_n and_o not_o converse_v famillar_o with_o they_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o heathen_n among_o you_o which_o have_v not_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n nor_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o other_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o and_o violence_n or_o those_o filthiness_n which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o idolater_n and_o be_v use_v as_o part_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v so_o ordinary_a among_o they_o that_o if_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o heathen_n that_o be_v so_o guilty_a you_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o city_n 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o 10._o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o person_n note_n k_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o h._n a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 11._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o interdict_v you_o that_o free_a encourage_v converse_n with_o christian_a professor_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o sensual_a heathen_a sin_n use_v by_o idolater_n and_o to_o command_v that_o with_o such_o a_o one_o you_o do_v not_o enter_v any_o friendly_a commerce_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o see_v note_n g._n much_o less_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o feast_n that_o attend_v that_o until_o he_o do_v reform_v 12._o note_n l_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o or_o the_o church_n censure_n to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n among_o you_o to_o inflict_v censure_n on_o church-member_n only_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o by_o do_v thus_o you_o shall_v remove_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o you_o free_v yourselves_o from_o those_o punishment_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n permit_v such_o offender_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o unreformed_a may_v bring_v upon_o you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n act_n of_o whatsoever_o prohibit_v carnality_n under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n positive_a command_n to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o so_o to_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v style_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o disclose_v nakedness_n under_o which_o style_n all_o the_o marriage_n within_o prohibit_v degree_n leu._n 18._o and_o all_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n be_v contain_v be_v act._n 15._o express_v by_o abstain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o fornication_n and_o that_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o remainder_n of_o their_o heathen_a custom_n there_o be_v a_o epidemical_a guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o many_o sort_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n be_v universal_o hear_v that_o be_v find_v among_o you_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o universum_fw-la and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v c._n 6._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o defect_n general_o among_o you_o and_o be_v here_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v among_o you_o may_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a guilt_n of_o they_o or_o else_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v sound_v thus_o fornication_n altogether_o or_o fornication_n in_o gross_a contain_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v find_v or_o meet_v with_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o many_o sort_n thereof_o one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v or_o endure_v to_o be_v
13._o 14._o where_o yet_o we_o read_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o but_o r._n tanchum_n and_o ebn_n jannahius_n say_v mr._n p._n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v where_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n of_o hoseah_n v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o so_o then_o the_o septuagint_n render_v will_v be_v literal_a and_o the_o apostle_n word_n light_o vary_v from_o it_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o contribution_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n exhaust_v partly_o by_o their_o former_a christian_a liberality_n act._n 2._o 45._o make_v sale_n of_o their_o good_n and_o communicate_v their_o stock_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n by_o the_o persecute_v jew_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 14._o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n i_o now_o give_v to_o you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 2._o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n empty_a see_v exod._n 23._o 15._o deut_n 16._o 16._o and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n upon_o such_o a_o special_a occasion_n as_o this_o let_v every_o one_o lay_v aside_o whatsoever_o by_o god_n blessing_n come_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a collection_n make_v without_o any_o more_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v carry_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o due_a dispose_n of_o it_o according_a to_o your_o intention_n and_o who_o you_o choose_v i_o will_v in_o my_o letter_n recommend_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d meet_v that_o i_o go_v also_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o collection_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o it_o i_o will_v go_v myself_o and_o they_o along_o with_o i_o 5._o now_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o my_o come_n to_o you_o i_o design_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o macedonia_n for_o i_o short_o intend_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o in_o my_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o region_n 6._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o will_v abide_v yea_o and_o winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d whithersoever_o i_o go_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v stay_v the_o whole_a winter_n with_o you_o which_o be_v do_v i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o you_o will_v go_v some_o part_n of_o my_o way_n with_o i_o 7._o for_o i_o will_v unto_o see_v you_o now_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o come_v to_o you_o because_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v or_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o take_v you_o in_o pass_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v by_o god_n leave_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n with_o you_o when_o i_o next_o come_v 8._o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n paraphrase_n 8._o at_o the_o present_a purpose_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o set_v forward_o towards_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v at_o pentecost_n 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o good_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v it_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n for_o the_o quell_v of_o they_o 10._o now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o when_o timothy_n come_v to_o you_o with_o this_o epistle_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o schismatics_n among_o you_o give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n and_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o will_v upon_o i_o 11._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o note_v a_o conduct_n he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o with_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 11._o take_v heed_n to_o all_o he_o say_v let_v he_o have_v a_o authority_n among_o you_o and_o when_o he_o return_v bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n and_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n when_o you_o take_v your_o leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o i_o for_o i_o and_o the_o brethren_n expect_v he_o 12._o as_o touch_v our_o brother_n apollo_n i_o great_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v convenient_a time_n 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v careful_a and_o vigilant_a that_o you_o be_v not_o seduce_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o temptation_n you_o have_v to_o solicit_v you_o show_v yourselves_o courageous_a and_o well_o arm_v against_o all_o assault_n 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n paraphrase_n 14._o away_o with_o all_o division_n and_o schism_n from_o among_o you_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o in_o achaia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n see_v luk._n 8._o a._n 16._o that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v paraphrase_n 16._o that_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 17._o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v paraphrase_n 17._o i_o be_v very_o glad_a at_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n etc._n etc._n b_o b_o b_o 2_o probable_o the_o son_n of_o chloe_n who_o have_v tell_v i_o of_o the_o schism_n among_o you_o ch_n 1._o 11._o and_o of_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o so_o supply_v your_o place_n do_v that_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v see_v mar._n 12._o b._n 18._o for_o they_o have_v quiet_v note_v b_o refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o they_o that_o be_v such_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o they_o come_v very_o much_o desire_v and_o very_o welcome_a to_o i_o and_o will_v so_o i_o presume_v to_o you_o at_o their_o return_n such_o man_n as_o they_o deserve_v all_o reverence_n from_o you_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o note_n c_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n paraphrase_n 19_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o family_n 20._o all_o the_o brethren_n greet_v
signify_v height_n and_o athas_n god_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o so_o in_o the_o shepherd_n use_n of_o it_o for_o maranatha_n here_o the_o only_a thing_n remain_v of_o difficulty_n be_v how_o suppose_v this_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n it_o can_v here_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o not_o love_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o judge_n cognizance_n nor_o consequent_o of_o their_o censure_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n signify_v that_o perfect_a love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o to_o love_v a_o master_n mat._n 6._o 24._o be_v to_o hold_v to_o he_o in_o that_o verse_n the_o not_o love_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o signify_v here_o he_o that_o be_v traint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o so_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n against_o the_o schism_n and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o heresiesi_n nfuse_v into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o these_o man_n shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v thus_o renounce_v christ_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n and_o time_n of_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o will_v here_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v and_o both_o of_o these_o may_v probable_o be_v discover_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o year_n stay_v in_o asia_n when_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v towards_o jerusalem_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o that_o be_v an._n ch._n 54._o he_o have_v before_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o 1_o cor._n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o for_o the_o check_v of_o many_o enormity_n among_o they_o which_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n have_v bring_v he_o word_n of_o and_o when_o the_o success_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o be_v soon_o declare_v unto_o he_o by_o titus_n how_o that_o the_o censure_n inflict_v on_o the_o offender_n have_v reduce_v many_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a discernible_a reformation_n wrought_v among_o they_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o make_v all_o haste_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o account_n to_o send_v this_o second_o mild_a epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o qualify_v the_o seem_a severity_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n again_o from_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o seasonable_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o c._n 2._o 7._o and_o 10._o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v write_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o former_a and_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a mention_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v at_o ephesus_n which_o he_o have_v but_o intimate_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 15._o 32._o but_o now_o enlarge_v on_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n c._n 1._o 8._o and_o c._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o cause_v by_o demetrius_n and_o the_o silversmith_n act._n 19_o 24._o in_o which_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o theatre_n to_o combat_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o escape_v narrow_o with_o life_n which_o deliverance_n of_o his_o be_v it_o seem_v now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v recount_v by_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v thus_o probable_o collect_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 2._o 12._o he_o mention_n his_o be_v at_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o good_a success_n in_o convert_v many_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o door_n be_v open_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o thence_o he_o say_v he_o hasten_v to_o macedonia_n on_o purpose_n to_o meet_v titus_n and_o understand_v from_o he_o the_o success_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n and_o there_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v he_o and_o present_o dispatch_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o be_v according_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o it_o date_v from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n by_o titus_n and_o lucas_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o journey_n set_v down_o act._n 20._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o in_o what_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o his_o be_v at_o troas_n mention_v here_o c._n 2._o 12._o be_v describe_v that_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o mention_n of_o troas_n act._n 20._o 6._o appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o they_o come_v from_o philippi_n that_o be_v from_o macedonia_n to_o troas_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o go_v from_o troas_n to_o macedonia_n again_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o act_n they_o stay_v at_o troas_n but_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o those_o day_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_v to_o they_o till_o midnight_n all_o which_o suppose_v they_o of_o troas_n to_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o at_o his_o be_v in_o troas_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v first_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o the_o door_n which_o be_v then_o open_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o first_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v this_o his_o be_v at_o troas_n to_o be_v contain_v act._n 20._o 1._o in_o his_o pass_n from_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n into_o macedonia_n that_o troas_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o in_o the_o return_n from_o macedonia_n v._n 3._o into_o asia_n v._n 4._o they_o be_v all_o find_v at_o troas_n v._n 5_o and_o 6._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o troas_n may_v be_v take_v in_o his_o way_n v_o 1._o as_o he_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n but_o the_o brevity_n of_o s._n luke_n narration_n keep_v this_o from_o be_v mention_v there_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o pen_n c._n 2._o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o at_o his_o be_v in_o macedonia_n v._n 1._o at_o which_o time_n he_o meet_v with_o titus_n there_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o or_o possible_o at_o his_o return_n through_o macedonia_n from_o greece_n v._n 2_o 3._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o former_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o discern_v the_o success_n of_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o who_o that_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o point_n of_o time_n that_o of_o his_o return_n from_o greece_n through_o macedonia_n may_v appear_v by_o c._n 1._o 16._o where_n mention_v two_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v have_v to_o visit_v they_o the_o former_a in_o his_o passage_n into_o macedonia_n the_o second_o at_o this_o his_o return_n from_o it_o both_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v pass_v before_o the_o write_n hereof_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o also_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o add_v many_o other_o thing_n occasional_o especial_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o some_o calumny_n that_o malicious_a seducer_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v say_v beforehand_o no_o this_o epistle_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n paraphrase_n 1._o timotheus_n that_o be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o appointment_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v my_o direction_n observe_v among_o you_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n
in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o all_o other_o city_n and_o region_n through_o all_o achaia_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o bless_a be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n paraphrase_n 3_o i_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o purposely_o send_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o and_o his_o many_o other_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o particular_a providence_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a father_n unto_o we_o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o who_o in_o all_o the_o preasure_n that_o have_v befall_v i_o have_v eminent_o relieve_v and_o succour_v i_o and_o by_o those_o experience_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o by_o this_o one_o consideration_n of_o which_o i_o have_v have_v so_o frequent_a evidence_n that_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n christ_n do_v constant_o afford_v we_o comfort_n and_o relief_n the_o great_a our_o affliction_n be_v the_o great_a also_o our_o refreshment_n from_o christ_n 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d effectual_a in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o what_o affliction_n soever_o befall_v we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v startle_v or_o discourage_v in_o your_o christian_a course_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n that_o we_o be_v so_o our_o affliction_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o you_o viz._n that_o you_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o persecution_n yourselves_o but_o what_o you_o see_v we_o endure_v before_o you_o and_o those_o mere_o for_o our_o do_v you_o good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o bliss_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v come_v to_o but_o by_o suffer_v after_o my_o example_n and_o then_o the_o refreshment_n and_o extraordinary_a relief_n that_o christ_n afford_v i_o in_o all_o my_o suffering_n those_o sure_a will_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o assurance_n that_o christ_n will_v afford_v you_o the_o like_a refreshment_n here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o 7._o and_o our_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o be_v shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o of_o this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o you_o have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o affliction_n so_o you_o shall_v also_o of_o the_o relief_n and_o advantage_n by_o suffer_v 8._o for_o we_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n paraphrase_n 8._o all_o this_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o advertisement_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v you_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o at_o ephesus_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n act._n 19_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o d._n where_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o theatre_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o indeed_o have_v no_o humane_a mean_n to_o avert_v nor_o consequent_o to_o escape_v it_o 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o advantage_n i_o have_v of_o it_o that_o the_o more_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o more_o i_o may_v be_v engage_v by_o my_o deliverance_n never_o to_o depend_v on_o any_o worldly_a trust_n but_o only_o on_o god_n who_o can_v rescue_v from_o the_o great_a extremity_n even_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o death_n itself_o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o deliver_v we_o paraphrase_n 10._o even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v actual_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o that_o imminent_a danger_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v to_o deliver_v i_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v will_n yet_o long_o continue_v preservation_n to_o i_o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o note_v a_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v much_o conduce_v that_o you_o will_v earnest_o pray_v for_o i_o for_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o do_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o favour_n be_v grant_v to_o many_o at_o once_o those_o many_o shall_v be_v all_o engage_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n so_o the_o benefit_n afford_v i_o in_o favour_n to_o many_o other_o viz._n to_o the_o believer_n who_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o my_o life_n may_v by_o those_o many_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o my_o behalf_n 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o of_o this_o i_o can_v say_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o my_o conscience_n give_v i_o a_o cheerful_a testimony_n in_o all_o my_o action_n that_o i_o have_v have_v no_o end_n or_o design_n of_o my_o own_o but_o in_o a_o pious_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n not_o as_o worldly_a wisdom_n will_v direct_v but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n we_o have_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o man_n but_o towards_o you_o beyond_o all_o other_o 13._o for_o we_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v 〈◊〉_d or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o will_v trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o my_o write_n to_o you_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o i_o and_o by_o you_o receive_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o what_o in_o my_o epistle_n you_o read_v you_o can_v but_o acknoweldge_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o acknowledgement_n 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_n even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o i_o say_v because_o though_o since_o these_o division_n come_v in_o among_o you_o i_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o vilify_v by_o some_o yet_o some_o other_o of_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v yourselves_o to_o take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o i_o as_o i_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o you_o and_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v do_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o with_o this_o affection_n of_o kindness_n to_o you_o and_o persuasion_n of_o your_o kindness_n to_o i_o i_o do_v design_n to_o come_v to_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o you_o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n paraphrase_n 16._o this_o i_o first_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o my_o way_n to_o macedonia_n
chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o note_v a_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o why_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o the_o orthodoxnesse_n and_o purity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o to_o other_o man_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v among_o you_o of_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o testimony_n will_v serve_v we_o abundant_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o who_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o that_o be_v your_o faith_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ink_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a table_n and_o by_o this_o epistle_n this_o testimony_n christ_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v recommend_v we_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o paraphrase_n 4._o thus_o confident_a be_o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v bold_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o boast_v of_o my_o behaviour_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o title_n that_o be_v isa_n 13._o 6._o to_o be_v shaddai_n almighty_a or_o sufficient_a 6._o who_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o power_n and_o method_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o to_o which_o direct_v we_o the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n write_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o table_n by_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o both_o on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a way_n three_o because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 〈◊〉_d which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n be_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o bright_a shine_v which_o cast_v such_o a_o splendour_n on_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o will_v dazzle_v any_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o now_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o law_n so_o glorious_o deliver_v be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glory_n glorious_a paraphrase_n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o reverence_n to_o all_o see_v mat._n 5._o g._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v help_v man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n be_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o mount_n then_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v exceed_v glorious_a to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o with_o all_o reverence_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n though_o otherwise_o glorious_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o utter_o outshine_v by_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v abolish_v be_v but_o the_o cover_n that_o contain_v the_o true_a jewel_n under_o it_o be_v yet_o deliver_v dreadful_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o jewel_n itself_o the_o gospel_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o cover_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v a_o durable_a fruit_n belong_v to_o it_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n paraphrase_n 12._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o verse_n i_o can_v but_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ver_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n b_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v no_o need_n to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o veil_a his_o face_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dark_a not_o clear_a propose_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewel_n contain_v under_o that_o cover_n to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o so_o it_o continue_v remarkable_a to_o this_o present_a the_o jew_n see_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o cover_n still_o remain_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o christian_a clear_a doctrine_n or_o by_o faith_n be_v remove_v 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n
measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o 〈◊〉_d many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o you_o can_v but_o have_v be_v tell_v what_o i_o do_v how_o i_o employ_v myself_o when_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o tradition_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o man_n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o note_v c_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n four_o in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o 〈◊〉_d confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16._o but_o when_o god_n who_o have_v from_o a_o infant_n determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o and_o to_o set_v i_o apart_o for_o his_o service_n have_v in_o his_o good_a time_n act._n 9_o actual_o call_v i_o and_o that_o when_o i_o deserve_v no_o such_o dignity_n or_o favour_n from_o he_o nay_o when_o i_o be_v bloody_o set_v on_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o express_v his_o pleasure_n by_o ananias_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v i_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o act._n 9_o 15._o immediate_o i_o set_v about_o my_o work_n not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o who_o have_v it_o from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v my_o mission_n from_o any_o mortal_a man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o e._n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalme_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 17._o or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v instate_v to_o that_o office_n before_o i_o and_o consequent_o may_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o without_o apply_v myself_o to_o any_o after_o my_o mission_n from_o christ_n i_o go_v present_o from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n act._n 9_o 19_o and_o there_o preach_v christ_n in_o their_o synagogue_n v_o 20._o 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paraphrase_n 18._o then_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o treachery_n from_o the_o jew_n i_o escape_v their_o hand_n act._n 9_o 25._o and_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 26._o and_o be_v by_o barnabas_n bring_v to_o peter_n v._n 27._o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n v._n 28._o and_o this_o some_o three_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o beside_o he_o i_o see_v not_o any_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n that_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o rank_n save_v only_a james_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o a_o apostle_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o b._n though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o a._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o paraphrase_n 20._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o reception_n of_o my_o labour_n very_o much_o depend_v 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 21._o after_o this_o i_o go_v by_o admonition_n from_o god_n act._n 22._o 17_o 18._o to_o caesarea_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o c._n and_o thence_o to_o tarsus_n my_o native_a city_n in_o cilicia_n act._n 22._o 3._o act._n 9_o 30._o 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o those_o other_o beside_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n mention_v v._n 18._o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v what_o be_v undertake_v v_o 11._o how_o far_o i_o be_v from_o receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o v_o 16._o 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 23._o all_o that_o they_o know_v of_o i_o be_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v persecute_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o they_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o his_o wrought_v in_o my_o conversion_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n do_v oft_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o believer_n christian_n but_o here_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o brethren_n with_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o accompany_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travail_n &_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o clemens_n phil_n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v there_o call_v his_o fellow-labourer_n thus_o phil._n 4_o 21._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o seem_v to_o signify_v be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o saint_n v_o 22._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n timothy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o the_o same_o probable_o here_o or_o the_o like_a though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o and_o c._n 12._o 18._o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o silvanus_n or_o s._n luke_n the_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o our_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10_o persuade_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v man_n and_o god_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 7._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n persuade_v his_o man_n with_o word_n where_o we_o read_v david_n stay_v his_o servant_n with_o these_o word_n the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o david_n be_v very_o eager_a to_o have_v he_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o saul_n and_o kill_v he_o v_o 4._o &_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o v_o 7._o &_o david_n speech_n to_o they_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v they_o appease_v pacify_v they_o thus_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o rhetor_n or_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v that_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o client_n who_o cause_n be_v plead_v to_o propitiate_v he_o so_o mat._n 28._o 14._o if_o the_o governor_n hear_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o soldier_n be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o let_v christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o be_v appease_v he_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n for_o you_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v free_v you_o from_o all_o solicitude_n of_o secure_v yourselves_o from_o that_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n marshal_n be_v due_a to_o the_o watchman_n that_o fall_v asleep_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o propitiate_v or_o gain_v one_o favour_n to_o appease_v wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o avert_v displeasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n which_o will_v avert_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o persecute_v jew_n which_o the_o gnostick_n
exact_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v you_o and_o daily_o improve_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v already_o in_o you_o 2._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o strict_a command_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o give_v you_o in_o our_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v punctual_o require_v of_o you_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o shall_v preserve_v yourselves_o in_o chastity_n or_o perfect_a purity_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v note_v a_o his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n paraphrase_n 4._o every_o one_o by_o study_n and_o by_o exercise_n or_o practice_n to_o learn_v and_o enable_v himself_o most_o strict_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o perfect_a chastity_n in_o a_o marry_a or_o single_a life_n 5._o not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o in_o any_o vile_a unnatural_a practicès_fw-fr as_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o gentile_n do_v 6._o brother_n that_o no_o man_n note_n b_o go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n â—_o in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v paraphrase_n 6._o not_o to_o yield_v to_o irregular_a inordinate_a lust_n to_o commit_v filthynesse_n with_o his_o fellow_n christian_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v plain_o for_o as_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o on_o sodom_n on_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n on_o those_o gentile_n god_n have_v punish_v severe_o with_o utter_a excision_n so_o be_v the_o like_a still_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o villainy_n as_o i_o have_v former_o assure_v and_o warn_v you_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o according_o you_o must_v resolve_v that_o christianity_n be_v far_o from_o give_v liberty_n for_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o purity_n imaginable_a 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o command_n of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o i_o from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o special_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o indulge_v to_o those_o contrary_a sin_n he_o despise_v the_o command_n and_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o that_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v another_o note_n c_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o purity_n from_o all_o the_o impure_a infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n so_o for_o charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o seduce_v you_o and_o infuse_v malice_n and_o bitterness_n against_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v on_o by_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o engage_v you_o then_o this_o and_o your_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n make_v it_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o that_o and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v actual_o impress_v on_o you_o 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o according_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v towards_o all_o your_o fellow_n christian_n in_o macedonia_n there_o have_v be_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o those_o church_n only_o â—_o exhort_v you_o to_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o grace_n 11._o and_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o quietness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n as_o the_o most_o ambitious_a be_v to_o get_v the_o great_a honour_n or_o the_o most_o factious_a to_o contend_v and_o make_v debate_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v diligent_o the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n as_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o command_v you_o 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o honest_a labour_n you_o may_v both_o preserve_v your_o reputation_n entire_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o make_v man_n idle_a and_o that_o you_o may_v earn_v so_o much_o by_o your_o labour_n as_o may_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o note_n d_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a those_o especial_o that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o persecution_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i_o for_o your_o receive_n and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wherein_o by_o your_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n it_o seem_v you_o want_v advice_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o moderate_v that_o passion_n and_o not_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o any_o resurrection_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o other_o light_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o upon_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n depend_v also_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o certain_o and_o speedy_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o who_o body_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o many_o year_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 52._o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o it_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o archangel_n that_o have_v other_o angel_n under_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o assemble_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shout_n or_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o trumpet_n every_o of_o they_o use_v to_o call_v assembly_n together_o and_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o tribunal_n see_v psal_n 47._o 5_o 8._o jer._n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o 1._o and_o then_o first_o all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o that_o be_v do_v all_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n as_o we_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o cloud_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o appear_v before_o lâ—m_n and_o be_v adjudge_v by_o
on_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o to_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a and_o rescue_v the_o believer_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o you_o 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o this_o have_v be_v oft_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o now_o far_o off_o so_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a mat._n 24._o 27_o and_o 42._o luk._n 17._o 27._o see_z 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o gnostic_n shall_v be_v see_v mat._n 24._o 28._o and_o continue_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v paraphrase_n 3._o for_o as_o in_o the_o still_a and_o quiet_a part_n of_o the_o night_n when_o man_n be_v fast_o asleep_a the_o thief_n come_v v_o 4._o and_o joel_n 2._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o window_n enter_v into_o and_o rifle_v the_o house_n so_o when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o bitter_a manner_n without_o all_o fear_n then_o shall_v this_o ruin_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o pang_n and_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n do_v on_o a_o woman_n for_o suddainness_n and_o for_o sharpness_n much_o like_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o possibility_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v than_o there_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n to_o escape_v those_o pain_n 4._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o instruct_v nor_o be_v your_o action_n and_o life_n such_o as_o that_o this_o danger_n shall_v thus_o surprise_v you_o unaware_o 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 5._o your_o profession_n engage_v you_o to_o such_o practice_n wherein_o if_o you_o live_v constant_a none_o of_o these_o evil_n can_v befall_v you_o 6._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o by_o company_n and_o enticement_n of_o other_o draw_v to_o any_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n 7._o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o it_o be_v negligence_n and_o voluptuousness_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o betray_v man_n to_o this_o destruction_n that_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n these_o be_v those_o deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o punish_v 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v soberf_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o we_o christian_n let_v we_o keep_v out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n that_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o they_o let_v our_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o love_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o fear_v of_o persecution_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o breastplate_n to_o we_o and_o the_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o present_a rescue_n and_o deliverance_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o especial_o of_o our_o eternal_a reward_n from_o christ_n let_v that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o helmet_n to_o secure_v our_o head_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o heretical_a corruption_n that_o may_v solicit_v our_o judgement_n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o of_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o great_a judgement_n which_o be_v now_o a_o come_n be_v not_o design_v by_o god_n against_o the_o pure_a constant_a christian_n but_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n nor_o for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v note_v b_o live_v together_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o die_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o good_a life_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquiry_n will_v certain_o preserve_v and_o secure_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o redeem_v that_o live_v those_o life_n which_o he_o require_v and_o adhere_v constant_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o worldly_a providence_n he_o will_v certain_o secure_v we_o preserve_v these_o life_n of_o we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o best_a for_o we_o and_o that_o most_o remarkable_o at_o this_o time_n in_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n &_o rescue_v the_o persecute_a and_o in_o another_o world_n preserve_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 11._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o continue_v i_o pray_v to_o encourage_v &_o confirm_v one_o another_o as_o already_o you_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o note_v c_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o paraphrase_n 12._o one_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o here_o to_o interpose_v that_o you_o pay_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o metropolis_n and_o so_o all_o other_o through_o all_o macedonia_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v employ_v for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o 〈◊〉_d very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o to_o pay_v they_o as_o great_a a_o respect_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v among_o you_o and_o then_o to_o that_o i_o must_v add_v this_o exhortation_n that_o one_o with_o another_o you_o live_v in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o peace_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v irregular_a they_o that_o be_v note_n d_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o preserve_a your_o church_n from_o the_o inroad_n of_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n the_o gnostic_n of_o who_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n first_o be_v careful_a when_o you_o see_v any_o man_n forsake_v his_o station_n grow_v idle_a forsake_v his_o work_n to_o proceed_v with_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 18._o 15._o and_o so_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o you_o have_v reduce_v he_o for_o this_o idleness_n be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n second_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a that_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n three_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v hold_v up_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o four_a those_o that_o be_v fall_v deal_v as_o gentle_o with_o they_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o may_v restore_v they_o gal._n 6._o 1._o 15._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o that_o be_v injure_v or_o persecute_v do_v not_o think_v of_o avenge_a themselves_o rom._n 12._o 19_o but_o do_v as_o much_o good_a both_o to_o your_o fellow-christians_a and_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o all_o without_o exception_n as_o be_v possible_a 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o paraphrase_n 16._o rejoice_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v paraphrase_n 17._o not_o omit_v the_o frequent_a constant_a time_n of_o prayer_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o return_v as_o continual_a sorrow_n rom._n 9_o 2._o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v never_o discontinue_v in_o the_o act_n but_o that_o which_o have_v constant_a frequent_a return_n to_o he_o though_o sometime_o intermit_v 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n continue_v your_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n so_o oft_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o persevere_v and_o endure_v and_o outlast_v those_o persecution_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 10._o in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o that_o time_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n see_v heb._n 10._o a._n as_o for_o the_o mention_n first_o of_o the_o angel_n second_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n three_o of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o may_v here_o seem_v to_o interpret_v this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a doom_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o nation_n this_o remarkable_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o here_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o â—itâ—y_o express_v by_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reveal_v himself_o with_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o see_v note_n on_o jude_n g._n then_o second_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n of_o flame_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v ordinary_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o add_v little_a to_o the_o former_a and_o second_o god_n judgement_n if_o they_o be_v destructive_a be_v ordinary_o in_o prophetic_a phrase_n express_v by_o flame_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 3._o 12._o three_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o utter_a destruction_n when_o of_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n it_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o winnow_v where_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o the_o chaff_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o wind_n never_o go_v out_o till_o it_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o mean_o while_o not_o exclude_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o expect_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o thus_o fall_v but_o look_v particular_o on_o the_o visible_a destruction_n and_o vengeance_n which_o seize_v on_o whole_a nation_n or_o multitude_n at_o once_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a destruction_n here_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o here_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o time_n assign_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o this_o his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o crucifier_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v among_o all_o believer_n in_o that_o day_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o somewhat_o then_o approach_v and_o wherein_o those_o thessalonian_n be_v then_o concern_v not_o to_o tâ—e_v general_a judgement_n yet_o future_a be_v evident_a by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o or_o through_o him_z by_o this_o remarkable_a deliverance_n which_o shall_v short_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v now_o persecute_v chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z the_o note_z a_o by_o the_o note_n b_o coming_z of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o but_o now_o brethren_n concern_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o ch_z 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o mention_v to_o you_o by_o i_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1._o for_o the_o destroy_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o crucâ—fiers_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_o look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o period_n of_o your_o misery_n and_o persecution_n so_o universal_o cause_v by_o they_o and_o which_o consequent_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o plentiful_a come_n in_o of_o disciple_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o with_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o public_a assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n will_v now_o afford_v we_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o say_v i_o besecch_v you_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n note_n c_o be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v already_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v from_o christ_n and_o we_o either_o by_o the_o pretend_a or_o misunderstand_v revelation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o some_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o you_o by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o that_o which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n ch_n 5._o 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o affirmation_n that_o this_o now_o be_v the_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o coming_z to_o judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n be_v instant_o a_o come_n l_o foresee_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o and_o find_v yourselves_o confute_v by_o the_o event_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o you_o and_o may_v possible_o shake_v your_o constancy_n and_o tempt_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v our_o gospel_n and_o forsake_v your_o profession_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o first_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o note_n d_o falling_z away_o first_o and_o that_o note_n e_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o this_o cheat_n by_o any_o artifice_n be_v put_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a importance_n if_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o resolve_v on_o this_o that_o before_o that_o come_v first_o there_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n a_o great_a departure_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o departure_n that_o in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n one_o thing_n must_v solemn_o precede_v the_o christian_n break_v off_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n leave_v they_o as_o obdurate_a and_o depart_v avowed_o to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o second_o simon_n magus_n that_o wicked_a impostor_n and_o accurse_a person_n own_v to_o ruin_n together_o with_o his_o follower_n he_o gnostic_n shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n have_v for_o some_o space_n conceal_v their_o malice_n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_n that_o be_v note_n f_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n note_n g_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o i_o mean_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n set_v himself_o up_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o for_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o god_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o god_n and_o according_o be_v public_o worship_v by_o they_o and_o assume_v to_o himself_o distinct_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 5._o if_o you_o remember_v this_o very_a thing_n i_o foretell_v you_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o any_o reason_n i_o must_v not_o now_o be_v interpret_v to_o any_o contrary_a sense_n v_o 2._o 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o note_n h_z withhold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o time_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o now_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v some_o stop_n in_o this_o business_n their_o season_n of_o show_v themselves_o and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o peculiar_a season_n will_v be_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v over_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o hopeless_a and_o refractory_a and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o consequent_o break_v off_o that_o more_o tender_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o hold_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sharp_a against_o the_o christian_n and_o
at_o large_a explain_v note_v on_o mat._n 24._o b._n to_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n as_o psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o psal_n 97._o 5._o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o rescue_v those_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o saint_n james_n c._n 5._o 7_o 8._o call_v by_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approach_a and_o far_o express_v v_o 9_o by_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o so_o signify_v here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o the_o final_a day_n of_o doom_n but_o the_o phrase_n here_o appear_v not_o to_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n for_o after_o the_o description_n of_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o four_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n c._n 5._o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v then_o approach_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v among_o they_o and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n now_o to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v in_o this_o second_o epistle_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_a destruction_n v._n 3._o be_v misinterpret_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v instant_o approach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o christ_n v._n 1._o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ordinary_o denote_v this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o d._n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o assemble_v to_o he_o must_v be_v proportionable_o explain_v to_o signify_v that_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o freedom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o that_o great_a judgement_n on_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o b._n and_o c._n 5._o 10._o and_o c._n 7._o 15._o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2_o mac._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n gather_v his_o people_n again_o together_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o receive_v they_o into_o mercy_n be_v his_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o service_n there_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v their_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a consequent_a of_o this_o deliverance_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o be_v peculiar_o a_o gather_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o be_v at_o hand_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v the_o immediate_a approach_n of_o this_o day_n or_o the_o instant_n come_n of_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n just_a at_o hand_n rom._n 8._o 38._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v future_a but_o after_o some_o time_n not_o so_o immediate_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o exact_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o have_v be_v oft_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o lactantius_n say_v see_v note_n on_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n he_o common_o foretell_v by_o peter_n and_o he_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1._o he_o have_v far_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a unobservable_o or_o unexpected_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v mistake_v by_o they_o and_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unobservablenesse_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v interpret_v by_o some_o to_o denote_v the_o immediate_a instant_a approach_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v this_o error_n of_o they_o they_o found_v on_o three_o thing_n first_o on_o the_o revelation_n which_o some_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n either_o truley_n such_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o second_o on_o the_o discourse_n and_o affirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d three_o on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v say_v c._n 5._o 2._o that_o it_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n invade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o they_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v now_o instant_a or_o present_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o found_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o have_v thus_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o hy_z that_o epistle_n or_o by_o both_o that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o instant_o a_o come_n where_o as_o the_o mistake_n be_v no_o more_o than_o by_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n that_o be_v when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o by_o the_o be_v now_o immediate_o at_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o therefore_o their_o embrace_v it_o be_v just_o brand_v by_o he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sudden_o shake_v from_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n or_o notion_n of_o that_o come_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v shrewd_o disturb_v they_o when_o look_v for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o belief_n they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o defeat_v and_o soâ—te_v tempt_v to_o call_v the_o apostle_n truth_n in_o question_n from_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o have_v it_o and_o as_o this_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o they_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o will_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o present_a persecution_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o shake_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o constancy_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o delude_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v trouble_v and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n c._n 3._o v._n 4._o that_o many_o think_v christ_n promise_n break_v concern_v this_o his_o come_n go_v over_o to_o the_o gnostic_n join_v with_o they_o in_o infidelity_n and_o carnality_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o fall_v aways_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o natural_a signification_n import_v no_o more_o than_o abâ—ecssion_n or_o departure_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o immediate_o come_v so_o act._n 15._o 38._o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
worship_n etc._n etc._n for_o before_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act._n 8._o that_o he_o be_v by_o all_o the_o samaritan_n cry_v up_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o mss._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v call_v great_a that_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n call_v diverse_o by_o several_a nation_n but_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a deity_n and_o after_o the_o seigned_a reception_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n he_o do_v not_o lessen_v but_o rather_o increase_v his_o pretension_n and_o according_o say_v irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o simon_n magus_n intendit_fw-la contendere_fw-la adversùs_fw-la apostolos_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o claudio_n caesar_fw-la statuâ_fw-la honoratus_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la magiam_fw-la hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la glorificatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeus_n quasi_fw-la filius_fw-la adparuerit_fw-la in_o samaria_n autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la pater_fw-la descenderit_fw-la &_o in_o reliquis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n adventaverit_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la se_fw-la sublimissimam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la vocari_fw-la se_fw-la quodeunque_fw-la eum_fw-la vocant_fw-la homines_fw-la simon_n magus_n set_v himself_o to_o contend_v against_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o may_v appear_v glorious_a he_o be_v for_o his_o magic_n honour_v with_o a_o statue_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n he_o be_v glorify_v by_o many_o as_o a_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o samaria_n he_o descend_v as_o the_o father_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n come_v at_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a virtue_n that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o father_n over_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o high_a title_n that_o any_o man_n do_v call_v he_o and_o so_o say_v tertull_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la simon_n speak_v of_o helena_n his_o prima_fw-la ennoia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o angl_n and_o power_n which_o make_v the_o world_n and_o who_o he_o call_v also_o the_o lose_a sheep_n because_o of_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o brothel-house_n say_v that_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la descendit_fw-la pater_fw-la summus_fw-la to_o she_o descend_v the_o supreme_a father_n call_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n and_o have_v carry_v she_o back_o to_o his_o palace_n exinde_fw-la ad_fw-la hominum_fw-la respexit_fw-la salutem_fw-la from_o thenceforth_o have_v all_o care_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n again_o that_o statue_n of_o his_o be_v make_v say_v irenaeus_n ad_fw-la siguram_fw-la jovis_n after_o the_o figure_n of_o jupiter_n and_o helena_n after_o the_o figure_n of_o minerva_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n and_o at_o last_o among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o follower_n saturnilus_fw-la and_o menander_n he_o set_v down_o judaeorum_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la angelis_n esse_fw-la c._n 22._o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o make_v the_o world_n ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la simonem_fw-la unum_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la angelos_n archangelos_fw-la virtutes_fw-la potestates_fw-la but_o that_o simon_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a father_n that_o make_v the_o angel_n archangel_n virtue_n and_o power_n so_o clear_o make_v himself_o superior_a to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o creator_n of_o he_o so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d see_v note_v b._n on_o judas_n now_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n and_o these_o gnostic_n reveal_v themselves_o that_o signify_v their_o put_v off_o that_o disguise_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o they_o uâ—iled_v themselves_o a_o while_n and_o set_v up_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n profess_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o simon_n himself_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v appear_v act._n 8._o but_o this_o without_o any_o sincerity_n at_o that_o time_n any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genuine_a purpose_n of_o change_n say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 1._o after_o this_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n of_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o forcery_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deny_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o set_v up_o and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v hear_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n or_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o and_o by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o erect_v the_o statue_n to_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n drive_v out_o of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v some_o space_n of_o year_n before_o he_o appear_v there_o again_o in_o contestation_n with_o s._n peter_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o that_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v yet_o future_a and_o according_o theophylact_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o begin_v for_o simon_n and_o nicolas_n leader_n of_o heresy_n do_v work_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o he_o and_o other_o such_o leader_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o those_o persecution_n shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o the_o gnostic_n keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o those_o persecution_n by_o forswear_v of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v other_o carnal_a bait_n all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n to_o invite_v carnal_a and_o fearful_a person_n to_o their_o party_n do_v soon_o draw_v all_o samaria_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v plant_v in_o other_o part_n at_o rome_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n corrupt_a the_o believer_n every_o where_o so_o that_o many_o be_v pollute_v or_o infect_v by_o their_o poison_n heb._n 12._o 15._o and_o at_o length_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o great_a bitterness_n of_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n first_o secret_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dog_n that_o bite_v and_o bark_v not_o say_v ignatius_n and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o mystery_n here_o but_o at_o last_o open_o and_o avowed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reveal_n this_o mystery_n and_o this_o avow_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o till_o that_o be_v come_v the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o instant_a though_o near_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a but_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o explicate_v the_o former_a or_o to_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o the_o former_a may_v be_v think_v to_o extend_v must_v signify_v not_o the_o worship_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v somewhat_o which_o they_o call_v god_n or_o numen_fw-la but_o all_o false_a and_o idol-nothings_a save_v only_o the_o one_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o on_o these_o they_o bestow_v those_o magnificent_a title_n of_o god_n and_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o those_o title_n by_o which_o all_o those_o false_a god_n be_v know_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n or_o deity_n or_o by_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v call_v worship_n or_o deity_n be_v here_o use_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n c._n 14._o 20._o and_o right_o render_v a_o god_n so_o act._n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v your_o worship_n that_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o idol_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o be_v idol_n and_o daemon_n of_o which_o their_o city_n have_v and_o worship_v so_o many_o for_o so_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o obedient_a sincere_a christian_n and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o they_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 3._o 12._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v 4._o other_o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 5._o who_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o those_o priest_n which_o officiate_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v attend_v on_o and_o perform_v none_o but_o that_o figurative_a typical_a service_n which_o signify_v and_o represent_v this_o offering_n of_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n to_o this_o matter_n this_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v indeed_o that_o substantial_a idea_n of_o which_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o fit_o style_v a_o heavenly_a pattern_n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o as_o for_o christ_n office_n or_o ministry_n that_o he_o thus_o exercise_v it_o be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o typical_a observance_n and_o as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o the_o covenant_n which_o christ_n mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v above_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a as_o a_o law_n in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a perfect_a beneficial_a covenant_n than_o the_o former_a the_o duty_n now_o require_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a and_o the_o promise_n now_o propose_v infinite_o better_a promise_n then_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n viz._n not_o only_o legal_a impunity_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n yield_v but_o pardon_v and_o remission_n that_o pardon_v not_o only_o for_o light_a fault_n sin_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v design_v but_o even_o for_o wilful_a sin_n if_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o as_o to_o one_o or_o two_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n the_o plain_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o if_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v improve_v or_o better_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 9_o lord_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aegyt_n in_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o note_v a_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 31._o 31._o of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a see_v c._n 7._o 18._o after_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v now_o make_v be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n a_o covenant_n make_v up_o of_o external_a carnal_a commandment_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attract_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n but_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o forsake_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o observation_n give_v they_o spiritual_a command_n for_o the_o regulate_v their_o affection_n precept_n most_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o all_o rational_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n ver_fw-la 12._o i_o shall_v incline_v their_o affection_n willing_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n as_o well_o as_o convince_v their_o understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v perform_v obedience_n unto_o i_o live_v like_o a_o people_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o leader_n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a paraphrase_n 11._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o pain_n in_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v as_o under_o moses_n law_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o outward_a performance_n which_o have_v no_o such_o inward_a essential_a goodness_n in_o they_o as_o that_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n shall_v prompt_v he_o to_o they_o and_o approve_v they_o as_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o instruction_n in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o precept_n now_o propose_v be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o man_n see_v deut._n 30._o 11._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o paraphrase_n 12._o especial_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v consider_v promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o forsake_a sin_n as_o also_o for_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n daily_o continue_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o such_o gracious_a usage_n will_v have_v great_a efficacy_n to_o move_v any_o man_n to_o devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n that_o easy_a and_o bless_a yoke_n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n a_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o former_a be_v old_a and_o a_o evidence_n that_o so_o indeed_o that_o legal_a covenant_n or_o moysaicall_a
offer_v every_o year_n anew_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n thereby_o commemorate_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v that_o year_n since_o the_o last_o day_n of_o expiation_n but_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o for_o which_o they_o have_v foremer_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o to_o typify_v that_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purify_v the_o conscience_n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetic_a psalm_n concern_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n despise_v of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v mention_v and_o all_o that_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o body_n and_o design_v that_o to_o crucifixion_n fit_v it_o for_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o servant_n car_fw-fr for_o the_o door-post_n deut._n 15._o 17._o to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o which_o ground_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o open_v or_o boar_v my_o ear_n in_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v here_o frame_v he_o or_o fit_v he_o a_o body_n see_v note_v on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o so_o decree_a that_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o offering_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n i_o know_v be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o able_a to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o sinner_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o a._n volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o therefore_o i_o that_o be_v christ_n come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o bond_n to_o his_o father_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o thou_o my_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o haste_n pleasure_n therein_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o by_o which_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 40._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n with_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o place_n whole_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v and_o only_o the_o second_o set_v up_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o this_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o v_o 5._o by_o offer_v that_o body_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v explate_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o e._n and_o we_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n still_o require_v of_o we_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o that_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n paraphrase_n 11._o again_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_n every_o year_n once_o see_v c._n 7._o 27._o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o officiate_v and_o offer_v up_o yearly_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n bullock_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o have_v power_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 14._o for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o death_n make_v one_o complete_a sacrifice_n which_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o need_n of_o repeat_v it_o seal_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o liveâ—_n a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o remission_n upon_o repentance_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n stool_n paraphrase_n 13._o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o meaning_n to_o exercise_v it_o also_o over_o sin_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o abolish_n or_o subdue_a they_o both_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v paraphrase_n 14._o for_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n have_v do_v the_o whole_a work_n once_o for_o all_o complete_o for_o all_o obedient_a christian_n all_o sanctify_a disciple_n of_o his_o that_o have_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o senâ—ing_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n adjoin_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o paraphrase_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v testify_v for_o after_o he_o have_v premise_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n the_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o give_v they_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n he_o than_o add_v as_o a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o their_o former_a life_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o â—hese_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a sacrifice_n or_o judaical_a observance_n for_o which_o some_o of_o you_o do_v so_o zealous_o contend_v 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o superlative_a excellence_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v thus_o evidence_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o we_o so_o great_a even_o to_o give_v we_o liberty_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o have_v title_n to_o heaven_n itself_o through_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n â—_o paraphrase_n 20._o which_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n to_o enter_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o a_o way_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o a_o clear_a or_o live_a way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dead_a shadow_n and_o rudiment_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o by_o pass_v himself_o from_o the_o outer_a to_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n from_o this_o life_n to_o another_o break_v through_o the_o veil_n or_o partition_n between_o they_o that_o be_v through_o his_o flesh_n be_v
you_o with_o perfect_a patience_n nay_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o consider_v and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o such_o suffering_n as_o these_o yield_v you_o and_o will_v bring_v you_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n a_o more_o valuable_a and_o durable_a kind_n of_o wealth_n eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o 〈◊〉_d confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n paraphrase_n 35._o have_v therefore_o endure_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o ground_n of_o the_o certain_a retribution_n that_o all_o your_o suffering_n bring_v with_o they_o be_v not_o beat_v out_o of_o your_o fearlesnesse_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o patience_n and_o christianity_n at_o last_o 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o christianity_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n fasten_v on_o future_a promise_n both_o those_o of_o this_o life_n release_v from_o persecution_n and_o those_o of_o another_o life_n eternal_a bliss_n which_o will_v not_o be_v have_v till_o we_o have_v do_v what_o god_n appoint_v we_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o particular_o for_o you_o at_o this_o 37._o for_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v paraphrase_n 37._o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n and_o as_o a_o reliever_n to_o rescue_v all_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n a._n and_o though_o you_o may_v think_v he_o have_v stayed-something_a long_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v very_o speedy_o to_o that_o work_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o man_n note_n c_o draw_v back_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o mean_o while_o the_o true_a constant_a christian_a shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n live_v and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o these_o terror_n sustain_v himself_o by_o his_o faith_n see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v affright_v and_o drive_v by_o affliction_n out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o profession_n as_o now_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v god_n will_v certain_o reject_v and_o hate_v such_o a_o man_n never_o accept_v of_o such_o temporary_a obedience_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o note_n d_o find_v save_v of_o the_o soul_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v the_o utmost_a for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o thrive_v and_o secure_v himself_o even_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o with_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a faithful_a constant_a christian_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick_n compliance_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o deliver_v will_v prove_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o ruin_n but_o to_o stick_v constant_o to_o he_o as_o the_o likely_a way_n to_o preserve_v we_o here_o and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o secure_v we_o to_o eternity_n whether_o to_o save_v our_o life_n or_o our_o soul_n annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o day_n approach_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o the_o like_a signify_v that_o famous_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v often_o mention_v the_o other_o phrase_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o their_o dispersion_n through_o this_o book_n note_v on_o mat._n 3._o c._n mat._n 24._o b._n c._n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o christ_n although_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v on_o rom._n 13._o note_n d._n yet_o now_o more_o full_o it_o must_v be_v explain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o phrase_n may_v appear_v zach._n 14._o 1._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_o in_o the_o new_a luk._n 〈◊〉_d 17._o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n so_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o destruction_n not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o age_n v._o 34._o know_v no_o man_n so_o luk._n 17._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d &_o v_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n and_o c._n 19_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n 〈◊〉_d so_o act._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a and_o conspicuous_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o stone_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v escape_v but_o only_o the_o believer_n in_o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v first_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 17._o which_o as_o the_o jew_n render_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o peter_n interpret_v the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o then_o of_o this_o great_a day_n v._n 20._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o judaea_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v waist_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n agreeable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 12._o both_o of_o they_o denote_v this_o time_n of_o judgement_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a see_v also_o chap._n 3._o 13._o so_o 1_o thess_n 5._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n v_o 1._o refer_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o time_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d ezech._n 2._o 7._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n also_o so_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o in_o that_o day_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n approach_v as_o luk._n 21._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n approach_v or_o as_o joel_n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v it_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n dawn_v be_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o believer_n among_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o see_v note_v g._n and_o that_o this_o phrase_n shall_v thus_o signify_v will_v not_o be_v strange_a when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o language_n and_o idiom_n the_o word_n day_n signify_v judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n or_o trial_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n so_o die_v in_o latin_a diem_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o implead_v and_o in_o english_a a_o daies-man_n a_o umpire_n or_o judge_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o mat._n 24._o b._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n upon_o the_o continue_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o make_v peace_n proportionable_a to_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o commit_v sin_n signify_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n of_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n to_o attain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pursue_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v emulous_a ambitious_a of_o quiet_a studious_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peacemaker_n use_v see_v mat._n 5._o note_n d._n but_o than_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n as_o when_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o be_v the_o form_n of_o salutation_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a under_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o ordinary_a figure_n of_o sacred_a rhetofick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o k._n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o in_o the_o former_a place_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a gracious_a manner_n or_o with_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o felicity_n attend_v it_o chap._n iu._n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n paraphrase_n 1._o all_o the_o open_a war_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o c._n and_o all_o the_o low_a strife_n and_o dissension_n and_o emulation_n wherein_o the_o christian_a judaizer_n be_v now_o engage_v against_o other_o see_v zonar_n in_o can._n ap._n 65._o be_v far_o from_o any_o pious_a or_o divine_a supernal_a principle_n c._n 3._o 17._o they_o proceed_v visible_o from_o your_o own_o carnal_a heart_n your_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o lust_n within_o you_o those_o sensual_a lust_n which_o first_o war_n against_o your_o reason_n and_o upper_a soul_n and_o then_o against_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o move_v a_o strife_n within_o your_o own_o breast_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o and_o then_o disquiet_a all_o other_o near_o you_o 2._o you_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o paraphrase_n 2._o all_o your_o covet_v and_o envy_v and_o contend_v and_o fight_v bring_v you_o in_o no_o kind_n of_o profit_n because_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o attain_v be_v neglect_v 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o lust_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v yet_o among_o many_o of_o you_o only_o or_o principal_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o lust_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v not_o grant_v you_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o you_o that_o thus_o behave_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o adulterer_n or_o adulterss_n to_o their_o mate_n that_o receive_v other_o love_n into_o competition_n with_o he_o that_o think_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o must_v know_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o love_a of_o the_o world_n the_o pursue_v of_o worldly_a end_n or_o advantage_n be_v not_o the_o love_a but_o the_o hate_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o that_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o note_n a_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n defit_v that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v paraphrase_n 5._o this_o odiousness_n of_o carnal_a mind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v long_o since_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o where_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o threaten_a deluge_n be_v mention_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n v_o 3._o that_o be_v their_o soul_n or_o mind_n be_v insatiable_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o lust_n imagine_v evil_a continual_o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o faith_n god_n resist_v note_n b_o the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o those_o god_n than_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o god_n do_v still_o but_o that_o still_o available_a to_o man_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o another_o scripture_n prov._n 3._o 34._o god_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o stubborn_a vicious_a person_n but_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o the_o obedient_a and_o penitent_a 7._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o whatever_o suggestion_n to_o envy_n strife_n emulation_n the_o devil_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o c._n 3._o 15._o shall_v offer_v to_o you_o do_v you_o repel_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n without_o your_o consent_n to_o hurt_v you_o but_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v repel_v depart_v from_o you_o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n paraphrase_n 8._o make_v your_o humble_a address_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v you_o against_o all_o temptation_n mention_v ver_n 8._o as_o for_o all_o you_o gnostic_n that_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o ver_fw-la 4._o see_v note_n a._n on_o ch_z 1._o which_o will_v profess_v christ_n no_o long_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o do_v so_o â—â—constant_a cowardly_a waver_a hypocrite_n your_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v from_o that_o profane_a mixture_n and_o whole_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n paraphrase_n 9_o your_o reformation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o must_v be_v join_v with_o great_a humiliation_n and_o mourning_n and_o lament_v they_o and_o that_o but_o seasonable_o at_o this_o time_n for_o there_o be_v sad_a day_n approach_v on_o this_o nation_n utter_a excision_n to_o the_o unreformed_a to_o the_o unbelieving_a obdurate_a jew_n and_o to_o all_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n among_o they_o see_v c._n 5._o 1._o and_o judas_n note_v a._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o paraphrase_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v timely_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o christ_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v against_o evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v against_o evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n paraphrase_n 11._o speak_v not_o against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o some_o of_o you_o jewish_a christian_n do_v still_o retain_v nor_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o speak_v in_o effect_n against_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o christian_a rule_n his_o action_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n censure_v that_o for_o imperfect_a in_o that_o it_o command_v not_o those_o thing_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n thou_o undertake_v to_o over-rule_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o
that_o judge_v another_o paraphrase_n 12._o christ_n and_o none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o we_o and_o punish_v the_o refractory_a and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o impose_v observance_n where_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v note_z c_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o 〈◊〉_d buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o now_o the_o time_n be_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n approach_v the_o jew_n one_o admonition_n will_v be_v very_o seasonable_a for_o those_o that_o use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a arrogant_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o day_n &c_n &c_n assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n over_o the_o future_a 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 14._o whereas_o beside_o the_o atheisticalness_n of_o it_o in_o take_v themselves_o off_o from_o depend_v on_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v tomorrow_o for_o even_o your_o life_n itself_o on_o which_o all_o your_o design_n must_v necessary_o depend_v be_v but_o a_o most_o frail_a mortal_a transitory_a thing_n short_a and_o present_o vanish_v 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o your_o form_n of_o language_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o another_o make_n never_o mention_v any_o purpose_n of_o you_o but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o note_n d_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o for_o you_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o insolent_a speech_n as_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a atheistical_a thing_n 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o who_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o will_v render_v you_o the_o more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a and_o punishable_a annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v own_o so_o much_o of_o this_o citation_n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o where_o in_o the_o septuagint_n read_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_n there_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sojourn_v here_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o add_v of_o that_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o envy_v first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o so_o call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n but_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o any_o evil_a angel_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o such_o dwell_v in_o or_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o lust_n in_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n even_o when_o the_o devil_n move_v we_o to_o which_o the_o lust_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o 2_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o what_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v say_v of_o that_o old_a world_n that_o man_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n always_o evil_a that_o be_v his_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n be_v insatiable_a bend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n the_o desire_n here_o be_v distinct_o note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v and_o either_o the_o wickedness_n or_o insatiatenesse_n of_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o in_o author_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o liberality_n and_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o covetousness_n pine_v to_o see_v any_o man_n have_v what_o we_o have_v not_o and_o elsewhere_o signify_v malice_n violence_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o addition_n here_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o observation_n of_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n that_o when_o the_o world_n so_o provoke_v god_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v nevertheless_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o space_n allow_v they_o to_o reform_v and_o escape_v punishment_n and_o so_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v now_o and_o upon_o repentance_n there_o be_v yet_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o which_o be_v superstruct_v natural_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o proud_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v not_o particular_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o a_o general_a disobedience_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumeliousnesse_n and_o superbia_fw-la pride_n in_o opposition_n to_o obedience_n as_o in_o virgil_n regum_fw-la est_fw-la parcere_fw-la subj_fw-la ctis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o king_n to_o spare_v those_o that_o submit_v and_o subdue_v the_o proud_a a_o place_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o here_o out_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o which_o s._n augustine_n conceive_v to_o be_v have_v from_o thence_o the_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n read_v god_n scorn_v the_o scorner_n because_o scorner_n use_v to_o repel_v with_o scoff_v all_o good_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o so_o say_v aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o just_a and_o heavy_a punisher_n of_o the_o proud_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o to_o day_n or_o to_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n of_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v by_o ben_n syra_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o first_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n on_o which_o occasion_n there_o follow_v in_o he_o a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n who_o when_o he_o say_v tomorrow_o i_o will_v sit_v with_o my_o spouse_n in_o the_o marriage-chamber_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n will_v and_o he_o answer_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o i_o will_v sit_v there_o of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o she_o all_o the_o day_n but_o at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n before_o he_o know_v she_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o spouse_n go_v up_o to_o her_o marriagebed_n and_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v she_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v he_o first_o say_v if_o god_n will_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o boasting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v boast_v or_o assume_v to_o one_o self_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-pleasing_a or_o insolence_n tit._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 7._o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v a_o great_a love_n or_o high_a opinion_n of_o one_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-love_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o be_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 11._o 25._o and_o 12._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v a_o fastuous_a speak_n and_o as_o this_o be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o magnify_v one_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n above_o other_o man_n so_o have_v it_o here_o a_o notion_n little_a different_a from_o it_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o if_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fault_n reprehend_v v._n 13._o when_o a_o man_n promise_n or_o affirm_v that_o simple_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o enable_v oâ—â—oncur_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v prov._n 27._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o thy_o seâ—â—â—arrogantly_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o morrow_n for_o say_v solomon_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n than_o
in_o the_o canon_n and_o only_o question_v its_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n can_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o doubt_v of_o or_o if_o s._n judas_n say_v true_a then_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o then_o be_v these_o forename_a the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o former_a epistle_n the_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n the_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n judas_n all_o which_o in_o all_o copy_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o force_n for_o to_o grant_v all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n die_v under_o nero_n that_o that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v that_o destruction_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o symeon_n it_o shall_v therefore_o fall_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o symeon_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v 8_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 5_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o on_o which_o one_o thing_n all_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o depend_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o that_o take_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n arm_n his_o reader_n with_o patience_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n also_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o that_o matter_n one_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o not_o as_o approach_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o to_o approach_v but_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a belong_v all_o to_o that_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n express_v in_o like_a phrase_n by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o universal_a doom_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v chap._n 3._o note_n d._n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o pretension_n against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o which_o by_o c._n 1._o 14._o may_v just_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o danger_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o evident_a approach_n whereof_o or_o revelation_n concern_v it_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o put_v off_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sudden_o to_o come_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o several_a part_n of_o their_o travail_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n to_o defend_v and_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v there_o have_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o chronologer_n and_o in_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la chr._n 67._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n they_o be_v both_o thought_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a time_n for_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o near_o the_o war_n on_o which_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o s._n jude_n which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n must_v be_v date_v about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n the_o confirm_v the_o persecute_v afflict_v christian_n in_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v now_o short_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v thus_o long_o delay_v and_o the_o undiscerniblenesse_n when_o it_o come_v fortify_v they_o also_o against_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o their_o persecution_n so_o long_o and_o much_o solicit_v and_o assault_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o afflict_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o therefore_o warn_v they_o and_o that_o by_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o destroy_v also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o chap._n i._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o savour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o simon_n by_o christ_n who_o disciple_n i_o be_v surname_v peter_n and_o by_o he_o after_o with_o other_o send_v by_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n wherever_o they_o be_v disperse_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o valuable_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n i_o say_v who_o object_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n either_o as_o that_o signify_v his_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b._n or_o as_o it_o may_v note_v his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o salute_v you_o and_o wish_v you_o all_o that_o felicity_n which_o i_o promise_v myself_o you_o will_v enjoy_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o experience_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n and_o note_v a_o virtue_n paraphrase_n 3_o according_a as_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o by_o exercise_n of_o his_o control_a omnipotent_a power_n have_v afford_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o felicity_n hereafter_o or_o to_o piety_n here_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o into_o his_o school_n by_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o mission_n from_o heaven_n first_o by_o that_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v from_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n rom._n 9_o c._n second_o by_o his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v among_o man_n here_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n ever_o since_o 4._o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o note_n b_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o which_o two_o as_o evidence_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o huge_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o valuable_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o allure_v and_o attract_v you_o to_o all_o divine_a purity_n by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v that_o abominable_a course_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n which_o through_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v now_o become_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o a._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n note_n c_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o iâ—_n necessary_a that_o you_o be_v very_o
we_o know_v be_v god_n elect_v or_o prefer_v of_o we_o or_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o we_o by_o god_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o our_o apprehension_n second_o this_o phrase_n can_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v our_o make_v they_o sure_a or_o firm_a for_o they_o be_v certain_o and_o immutable_o so_o already_o and_o it_o be_v god_n not_o we_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o so_o by_o perform_v they_o to_o we_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v firm_a must_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n power_n by_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v viz._n to_o qualify_v themselves_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v actual_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o render_v they_o firm_a that_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n be_v from_o we_o require_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o his_o call_n and_o election_n may_v be_v effectual_o such_o to_o we_o real_o for_o our_o advantage_n not_o our_o woe_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o be_v our_o discharge_n our_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o diligence_n be_v here_o require_v which_o can_v be_v available_a in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o people_n which_o no_o way_n refer_v or_o look_v to_o their_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n only_o but_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n and_o effectualness_n of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o rom._n 15._o 8._o christ_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o make_v good_a god_n promise_n to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n firm_a that_o be_v effectual_a to_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v they_o to_o they_o so_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v firm_a that_o be_v be_v perform_v fail_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o their_o persuasion_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o every_o trangression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n be_v actual_o punish_v and_o according_o here_o their_o diligence_n in_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n firm_a be_v take_v care_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o call_v and_o choose_v or_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o may_v prove_v effectual_a to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v design_v they_o by_o god_n in_o these_o mercy_n and_o which_o they_o certain_o shall_v obtain_v if_o they_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o a_o like_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o apprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n go_v before_o the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n like_o that_o in_o the_o olympic_a game_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n be_v the_o contend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la fight_v and_o overcome_v which_o be_v express_v phil._n 3._o 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pursue_v or_o run_v if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o come_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o believer_n among_o they_o have_v be_v often_o show_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n with_o power_n mat._n 24._o 30._o that_o be_v as_o a_o king_n or_o mighty_a person_n agreeable_o to_o that_o be_v here_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o come_n to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o persecuter_n and_o disciple_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v mat._n 24._o 40._o the_o obstinate_a obdurate_a jew_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_a eagle_n as_o by_o christ_n executioner_n and_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o ruin_n and_o to_o that_o do_v the_o context_n here_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n direct_v those_o word_n see_v ch_n 3._o 1_o and_o 4._o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v how_o that_o which_o here_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v belong_v to_o this_o particular_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o set_v to_o express_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n represent_v and_o instate_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n at_o which_o peter_n be_v present_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eyewitness_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v clear_a from_o v_o 17._o by_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v out_o unto_o he_o from_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o that_o splendid_a cloud_n mat._n 17._o 5._o mar._n 9_o 7._o and_o luc._n 9_o 35._o and_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n call_v his_o glory_n luc._n 9_o 31_o 32._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n &c_n &c_n the_o very_a passage_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v now_o this_o transfiguration_n be_v mean_v by_o christ_n to_o give_v peter_n and_o john_n some_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o parable_n to_o express_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n against_o his_o crucifier_n and_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o all_o persevere_v disciple_n this_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o circumstance_n first_o by_o the_o passage_n immediate_o precedent_a with_o which_o the_o story_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n connect_v in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v viz._n that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n that_o be_v forsake_v christianity_n to_o avoid_v the_o present_a pressure_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v venture_v the_o utmost_a danger_n rather_o than_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n shall_v find_v or_o save_v it_z that_o be_v be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o those_o persecuter_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n again_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o that_o come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n luc._n 17._o 33._o and_o far_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n of_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o peculiarly_a within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o bystander_n as_o all_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o at_o another_o time_n job_n 21._o christ_n say_v particular_o of_o s._n john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v it_o of_o which_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o some_o essay_n he_o have_v three_o of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o give_v they_o some_o glimpse_n of_o that_o future_a glorious_a come_n of_o his_o the_o second_o circumstance_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v reasonable_a be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 17._o 10._o and_o mar._n 9_o 11._o why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v who_o say_v malachi_n be_v to_o come_v before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n
this_o s._n luke_n more_o particular_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v of_o his_o exodus_fw-la which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v there_o be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o luc._n 9_o b._n viz._n christ_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o moses_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 22._o which_o one_o story_n give_v that_o title_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o that_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o call_v and_o to_o this_o be_v that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n resemble_v judas_n 5._o being_n attend_v first_o with_o the_o destruction_n as_o of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o the_o oppressor_n of_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o after_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o that_o believe_v not_o judas_n 5._o so_o of_o the_o jew_n here_o the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o withal_o of_o all_o vicious_a abominable_a christian_a professor_n that_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o licentiousness_n and_o second_o with_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n as_o there_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o of_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o persecuter_n and_o seducer_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o as_o moses_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n or_o deliverer_n and_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n obad._n 21._o so_o be_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o come_v both_o of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n to_o destroy_v enemy_n and_o deliver_v friend_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n discourse_n with_o christ_n at_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v present_a &_o by_o those_o very_a person_n somewhat_o be_v adumbrate_v also_o elias_n be_v he_o that_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v and_o moses_n he_o that_o thus_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n cut_v of_o egypt_n s._n peter_n here_o may_v very_o well_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o power_n and_o come_n v_o 16._o that_o be_v this_o powerful_a regal_a come_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o receive_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n will_v easy_o be_v guess_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_n e._n and_o especial_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n for_o this_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o annex_v as_o a_o proof_n to_o the_o former_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v here_o v_o 17._o be_v that_o majesty_n which_o they_o see_v v_o 16._o that_o sure_o signify_v the_o dignity_n royal_a that_o there_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n he_o be_v instate_v in_o this_o commission_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o great_a man_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o also_o talk_v with_o he_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o first_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o then_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o then_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o receive_a honour_n and_o glory_n here_o that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o in_o vision_n instate_v on_o he_o a_o solemnity_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o such_o a_o voice_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n that_o appear_v in_o that_o vision_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n signify_v god_n purpose_n of_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o he_o devolve_v the_o government_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o some_o place_n of_o mistake_n here_o may_v be_v by_o confound_v together_o this_o solemnity_n and_o this_o majesty_n from_o thence_o imagine_v that_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v first_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n one_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sight_n of_o which_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n the_o other_o of_o their_o hear_n or_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v in_o several_a phrase_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v vest_v on_o he_o the_o latter_a the_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o when_o in_o vision_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o office_n and_o of_o this_o it_o it_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o voice_n also_o we_o hear_v as_o before_o they_o have_v see_v the_o majesty_n or_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v these_o two_o disparate_a thing_n as_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n the_o one_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o other_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o both_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o argument_n or_o subject_n here_o in_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v at_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v on_o and_o shall_v now_o short_o actual_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o crucifier_n 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o nominative_a have_v no_o verb_n follow_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o hebraize_v writer_n and_o in_o the_o construction_n must_v be_v set_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genitive_a take_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o daystar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o crucifier_n have_v be_v interpret_v former_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n rom._n 13._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o most_o particular_o here_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_a forth_o of_o that_o day_n that_o have_v be_v before_o but_o obscure_o prophesy_v of_o then_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o know_a star_n 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o harbinger_n to_o the_o day_n or_o sun_n usher_v he_o into_o our_o hemisphere_n proportionable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a remarkable_a passage_n which_o christ_n foretell_v as_o the_o immediate_a harbinger_n before_o this_o come_n of_o his_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v luc._n 21._o 28._o which_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v then_o say_v he_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n take_v comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o so_o the_o lucifer_n or_o morningstar_n shall_v signify_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o this_o day_n which_o till_o it_o come_v they_o must_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o sustain_v themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o heart_n wherein_o the_o phosphorus_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v be_v think_v to_o resist_v this_o interpretation_n the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o phosphorus_n here_o not_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v by_o this_o addition_n very_o fit_o confine_v to_o the_o metaphorical_a notation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o in_o the_o heaven_n second_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o practical_a judgement_n by_o which_o we_o ponder_v and_o consider_v this_o morningstar_n signify_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o eminent_a famous_a day_n will_v then_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o prediction_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o such_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o story_n say_v to_o have_v do_v when_o see_v the_o roman_a army_n to_o have_v begird_v jerusalem_n they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v according_a to_o christ_n word_n that_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o and_o thereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o pella_n and_o there_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o agonistical_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o
start_n or_o watchword_n or_o sign_n upon_o which_o the_o racer_n set_v out_o or_o begin_v their_o course_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o set_v out_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o when_o they_o set_v out_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o this_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o be_v the_o send_n of_o prophet_n here_o compare_v who_o be_v say_v to_o run_v jer._n 23._o 21._o ezech._n 13._o 6_o 7._o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v they_o no_o watchword_n to_o run_v as_o in_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o preacher_n when_o any_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v without_o god_n send_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o start_n and_o this_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v never_o bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o incitation_n but_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n do_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o as_o among_o those_o prophet_n send_v and_o incite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 1._o 21._o some_o false_a one_o also_o sly_o creep_v in_o so_o also_o now_o according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o 11._o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o viz._n the_o gnostick_n christian_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n most_o destructive_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o count_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 2._o b._n and_o forswear_v he_o who_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o unlike_o he_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v any_o danger_n for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v most_o imprudent_o incur_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o desite_fw-la and_o pay_v so_o dear_a to_o avoid_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o speedy_a destruction_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o follower_n mat._n 24._o 11._o and_o thereby_o the_o glorious_a pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v much_o defame_v when_o christian_a professor_n shall_v live_v such_o filthy_a life_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o with_o cunning_a discourse_n shall_v they_o circumvent_v you_o and_o gain_v you_o to_o all_o filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o which_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v most_o signal_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n here_o and_o damnation_n attend_v it_o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o caâ—ed_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o if_o god_n when_o the_o angel_n rebel_v against_o he_o punish_v they_o severe_o and_o have_v decree_v they_o to_o eternal_a hell_n cast_v they_o present_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o abyfâ—e_n a_o kind_n of_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a prison_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o 〈◊〉_d save_v noah_n note_v a_o the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o punish_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n in_o noah_n time_n bring_v a_o deluge_n on_o they_o and_o only_o preserve_v noah_n with_o seven_o more_o who_o warn_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o abominable_a life_n or_o else_o that_o vengeance_n will_v befall_v they_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o he_o adjudge_v the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o utter_v destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o a_o exemplary_a spectacle_n and_o document_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 7._o at_o that_o time_n deliver_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o lewdness_n and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o vex_v and_o molest_v by_o dwell_v among_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o villainy_n 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o chaste_a person_n yet_o inhabit_v among_o they_o that_o be_v so_o impure_a be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n continual_o afflict_v and_o torment_v to_o see_v they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 9_o if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o example_n of_o vengeance_n on_o wicked_a obdurate_a rebel_n and_o carnal_a person_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o crucify_a jew_n and_o lewd_a gnostic_n and_o withal_o the_o deliverance_n afford_v to_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o passage_n of_o story_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v then_o sure_o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o ready_a and_o able_a god_n now_o be_v to_o rescue_v the_o persecute_a constant_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o persecuter_n hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o persecuter_n themselves_o and_o all_o wicked_a liver_n that_o join_v or_o comply_v with_o they_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o here_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o another_o world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o b._n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n 〈◊〉_d presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 10._o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o character_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n or_o master_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bold_a insolent_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v without_o any_o tremble_a or_o fear_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n 11._o 9_o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o 〈◊〉_d rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o these_o as_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a brute_n beast_n note_v b_o make_v corrupt_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o these_o man_n like_o beast_n rule_v only_o by_o their_o natural_a or_o brutish_a appetite_n without_o any_o reason_n to_o restrain_v and_o temper_v they_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o as_o vulture_n to_o tear_v and_o pollute_v so_o these_o to_o spoil_v and_o debauch_v all_o they_o come_v near_o venture_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o apostle_n but_o despise_v by_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v d._n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o their_o bestial_a sin_n 13._o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o daytime_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n 〈◊〉_d
untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o have_v now_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o you_o both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o who_o mind_n remain_v yet_o untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n note_v a_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o before_o this_o come_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o precede_v a_o very_a remarkable_a defection_n of_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a profession_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o those_o that_o thus_o forsake_v christ_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o all_o unclean_a practice_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o that_o note_n b_o since_o that_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o forsake_v the_o faith_n shall_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o it_o pretend_v that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o cheat_v by_o those_o prophecy_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o foretell_v this_o come_n of_o his_o see_v c._n 1._o and_o mat._n 24._o b._n which_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perform_v that_o all_o thing_n stand_v unchanged_a in_o the_o same_o constant_a form_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o save_v only_o that_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n father_n adam_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a and_o other_o now_o live_v in_o their_o stead_n among_o we_o â—ut_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o say_v they_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o a_o settle_a constant_a course_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n without_o any_o discernible_a or_o observable_a change_n 5._o ignorant_a for_o this_o they_o note_v c_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o note_n d_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n these_o atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o considerable_a change_n since_o the_o creation_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o change_n there_o be_v once_o in_o noah_n time_n the_o whole_a world_n destroy_v with_o a_o flood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o impure_a impenitent_a sinner_n such_o as_o these_o who_o now_o object_n thus_o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o frame_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o water_n within_o the_o globe_n thereof_o and_o itself_o place_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n round_o about_o god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o creation_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n at_o length_n the_o window_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v cover_v and_o downed_a by_o water_n 7._o but_o note_n e_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v now_o secure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o god_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o gen._n 9_o 11._o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o destruction_n but_o by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o abominable_a man_n 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o answer_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o atheist_n objection_n v._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n i_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o way_n of_o regressus_fw-la ordinary_a in_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o b._n to_o answer_v the_o former_a part_n propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v sure_a god_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n repeat_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o of_o his_o come_n to_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o gnostic_n and_o deliver_v the_o pure_a persevere_v believer_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o reckon_v of_o time_n in_o think_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v instant_o perform_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n v_o 2._o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o then_o though_o forty_o year_n for_o example_n be_v a_o very_a great_a time_n among_o we_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o short_a yet_o with_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o considerable_a space_n but_o a_o very_a short_a and_o small_a duration_n psal_n 90._o 4._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v about_o three_o or_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o will_v most_o certain_o and_o that_o within_o few_o year_n now_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 9_o as_o for_o any_o slowness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o come_v which_o they_o that_o expect_v and_o desire_v to_o reap_v a_o sudden_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o deliverance_n or_o that_o other_o which_o will_v corrupt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v off_o through_o despair_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o charge_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o defer_v out_o of_o want_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o preserve_a christian_n but_o out_o of_o abundance_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffetance_a to_o the_o worst_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v all_o amend_v and_o be_v deliver_v without_o which_o amendment_n whensover_v this_o come_n shall_v be_v all_o be_v infallible_o destroy_v see_v act._n 3._o 19_o note_n a._n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o note_v f_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v note_v g_o melt_v with_o servant_n hear_v
christian_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n this_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o trouble_n to_o some_o and_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n v_o 4._o to_o which_o this_o apostle_n here_o answer_v v_o 9_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v make_v some_o stay_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v come_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o to_o surprise_v many_o that_o look_v not_o for_o it_o v_o 10._o and_o that_o he_o repeat_v again_o v_o 15._o bid_v they_o count_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o defer_v his_o judgement_n salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mean_v design_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cite_v s._n paul_n as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n delay_n his_o come_n add_v only_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o pass_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o then_o present_a temper_n of_o man_n and_o behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v some_o giddy_a unsettle_a christian_n which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v by_o those_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v fall_v into_o pernicious_a error_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o dangerous_a error_n draw_v from_o thence_o will_v perhaps_o be_v hardly_o define_v by_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n that_o cerinthus_n by_o misunderstand_v some_o of_o these_o prediction_n come_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n where_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o carnality_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o a._n and_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o unstable_a christian_n that_o distort_v these_o prediction_n or_o because_o it_o be_v add_v of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o do_v disstort_v other_o scripture_n also_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v restrain_v to_o cerinthus_n but_o more_o general_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gnosricks_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o mystical_a sense_n bring_v in_o most_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o call_v unstable_a 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoffer_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o as_o that_o note_n apostate_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n 18_o and_o have_v thus_o discover_v who_o the_o man_n be_v it_o will_v be_v more_o possible_a by_o the_o same_o clew_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v here_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o his_o come_n very_o particular_o mat._n 24._o and_o define_v the_o time_n so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n v._o 34._o and_o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o present_a mat._n 16._o 28._o yet_o for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o it_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n he_o pronounce_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n v._o 36._o no_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o mar._n 13._o 32._o know_v of_o that_o that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n according_o he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 7._o demand_v whither_o he_o will_v then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o matthew_n the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n have_v keep_v secret_a reveal_v it_o neither_o to_o man_n nor_o angel_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o this_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n he_o need_v not_o write_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v beforehand_o in_o which_o place_n that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n v._o 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o just_a as_o act._n 1._o 7._o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n mat._n 24._o 36._o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o mat._n 24._o and_o god_n reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o act._n 1._o 7._o be_v there_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n â—y_a which_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o that_o phrase_n of_o that_o day_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o uncertainty_n when_o that_o day_n will_v be_v and_o so_o christ_n explain_v that_o phrase_n if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rob_v by_o he_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v here_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o word_n which_o here_o we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o explicate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n v._o 10._o that_o be_v but_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o come_n be_v unknown_a upon_o which_o he_o build_v all_o watch_v and_o caution_n and_o continual_a expectance_n v._o 12._o and_o have_v add_v what_o advantage_n the_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v receive_v by_o this_o mean_n peaceable_a day_n of_o serve_v christ_n express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o therefore_o he_o advise_v all_o to_o wait_v for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o we_o do_v expect_v they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o then_o give_v they_o a_o account_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o long_o defer_v and_o advise_v all_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o make_v it_o their_o season_n of_o repentance_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v on_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o apostate_n v._o 3._o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o obscurity_n and_o unknownnesse_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o very_o probable_o signify_v that_o profess_a unitelligiblenesse_n of_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o because_o no_o body_n will_v or_o can_v tell_v they_o when_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o purity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v require_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 3._o follow_v their_o own_o sensual_a course_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v that_o no_o such_o judgement_n be_v likely_a to_o come_v at_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o they_o perish_v in_o it_o with_o the_o crucifier_n
and_o so_o be_v fit_o say_v to_o detort_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o punctual_a time_n and_o some_o other_o such_o particular_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o perish_v remarkable_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o be_v no_o improbable_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n compare_v with_o v._n 3._o from_o whence_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v take_v and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n have_v keep_v it_o a_o perfect_a secret_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o hard_o for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o mar._n 10._o 24._o be_v present_o interpret_v to_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v such_o but_o also_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o camel_n enter_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n v_o 25._o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n complain_v of_o a_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6._o 60._o it_o follow_v who_o can_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v suppose_v to_o eat_v the_o son_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o so_o hard_o be_v impossible_a there_o also_o that_o be_v moral_o so_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a impiety_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o forementioned_a interpretation_n be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v because_o god_n my_o though_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v suppose_v that_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v say_v will_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o no_o man_n the_o note_n a_o first_o epistle_n general_z of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n the_o same_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v from_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o doubt_n receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o begin_v not_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n all_o save_v only_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v do_v all_o their_o epistle_n with_o his_o name_n and_o expression_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v by_o way_n of_o salutation_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v interpret_v by_o his_o customary_a practice_n in_o his_o other_o write_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n scarce_o ever_o name_n himself_o but_o choose_v to_o use_v some_o circumlocution_n as_o he_o that_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o that_o lie_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o begin_v his_o discourse_n without_o one_o word_n of_o formality_n or_o title_n or_o preface_n which_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v use_v in_o what_o year_n of_o christ_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o by_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o cap._n 2._o 18._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a destruction_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n call_v by_o other_o apostle_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n or_o part_n of_o that_o day_n and_o again_o the_o true_a light_n already_o shine_v c._n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v the_o christian_a bright_a state_n turn_v out_o the_o moysaicall_a shadow_n or_o typical_a service_n which_o be_v final_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o now_o already_o be_v do_v in_o some_o part_n and_o the_o same_o again_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o counterfeit_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o in_o that_o v._o 18._o he_o say_v be_v then_o among_o they_o such_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o that_o destruction_n mat._n 24._o and_o according_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o chap._n 1._o 4._o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_a professor_n who_o be_v now_o solicit_v vehement_o by_o these_o seducer_n and_o the_o church_n tear_v a_o sunder_o in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n who_o now_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v no_o long_o confess_v a_o crucify_a christ_n or_o venture_v any_o persecution_n for_o that_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v call_v ancient_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o parthian_n be_v affirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n mean_v thereby_o those_o convert_a jew_n which_o live_v beyond_o euphrates_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n say_v josephus_n ant._n 1._o 18._o c._n 12._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o be_v write_v chap._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 1._o that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afterward_o foretell_v by_o he_o but_o by_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n hear_v from_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o real_o behold_v and_o look_v on_o by_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o all_o our_o sense_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a 2._o kai_fw-fr for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 2._o which_o christ_n and_o which_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o visible_o and_o discernible_o of_o which_o i_o can_v testify_v as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o do_v therefore_o now_o declare_v to_o you_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n continue_v with_o the_o father_n and_o at_o â—ast_n become_v man_n and_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v 〈◊〉_d have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o what_o i_o say_v we_o know_v thus_o assure_o that_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v partake_v with_o we_o in_o it_o and_o that_o participation_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o bless_a desirable_a participation_n see_v act._n 2._o c._n a_o participation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o with_o god_n himself_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o and_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a paraphrase_n 4._o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o it_o this_o testimony_n do_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o encouragement_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o many_o gnostic_n and_o false_a christ_n be_v apt_a to_o shake_v you_o out_o of_o 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v note_v a_o light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n which_o we_o now_o testify_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o purity_n be_v require_v of_o you_o that_o all_o god_n command_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o impurity_n in_o it_o which_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o abominate_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o far_o great_a purity_n now_o require_v then_o before_o which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v you_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o the_o impurity_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v partaker_n
admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n so_o he_o that_o do_v not_o reform_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v within_o some_o time_n to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o second_o or_o high_o and_o not_o reform_v then_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o three_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n schammatha_n which_o signify_v there_o be_v death_n a_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o title_n thereof_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v here_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n not_o that_o every_o deliberate_a or_o wilful_a sin_n be_v here_o so_o style_v though_o that_o also_o be_v mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n indefinite_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o writer_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o iniquity_n be_v sin_n and_o yet_o every_o such_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o phrase_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o a_o wilful_a sin_n to_o which_o without_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n eternal_a perdition_n be_v denounce_v heighten_v and_o aggravate_v far_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o persuasion_n and_o mean_n of_o melt_a which_o render_v he_o hopeless_a and_o own_a to_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o walk_v thus_o contrary_a to_o god_n resist_v his_o admonition_n his_o grace_n all_o his_o method_n of_o reduce_v they_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a brother_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v very_o cautious_o set_v not_o that_o he_o forbid_v but_o only_o do_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o do_v not_o promise_v any_o good_a success_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o such_o a_o one_o agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o 26._o those_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o the_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o wilfulness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_v deliberate_o and_o denote_v the_o contumacious_a continue_v in_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o sin_n so_o wilful_o continue_v in_o note_v thereby_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o inefficaciousnesse_n of_o they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a time_n as_o when_o of_o obdurate_a sinner_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n the_o three_o great_a example_n of_o powerful_a intercession_n be_v there_o a_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o such_o that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o meet_a pity_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o only_o remain_v charitable_a method_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o rouse_v and_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n str._n l_o 7._o concern_v such_o insensate_a incorrigible_a sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_o reserve_v behind_o to_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o anathema_n or_o cherem_n where_o they_o use_v execration_n upon_o they_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o hatred_n but_o kindness_n towards_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o still_o it_o be_v not_o define_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o either_o for_o their_o pardon_n or_o for_o their_o repentance_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v only_o look_v on_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v encourage_v with_o admission_n to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o mark_v out_o and_o brand_v and_o shame_v to_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o idol_n the_o idol_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v sure_a those_o that_o the_o gnostic_n use_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a place_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o yet_o come_v back_o again_o to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o picture_n and_o statue_n of_o simon_n and_o helen_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_v and_o drink-offering_n do_v adoration_n to_o they_o and_o beside_o these_o many_o abominable_a impurity_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o which_o together_o may_v well_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v here_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o note_n a_o second_o note_n b_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n that_o this_o second_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o posthumous_n annotation_n of_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n and_o that_o much_o more_o tolerable_o than_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n there_o many_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v the_o conjecture_n passable_a but_o here_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v fit_o enough_o concur_v to_o make_v it_o possible_a that_o john_n which_o be_v by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n of_o that_o john_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o constit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 45._o make_v mention_n that_o as_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n there_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n be_v ordain_v by_o john_n that_o be_v a_o second_o john_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o who_o plant_v the_o jewish_a church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o this_o second_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o chief_a argument_n that_o be_v produce_v be_v that_o from_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a by_o which_o this_o writer_n call_v himself_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n a_o second_o from_o the_o incomplete_a reception_n that_o these_o epistle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o church_n for_o a_o while_n a_o three_o from_o diotrephe_n oppose_v this_o author_n 3_o ep._n 9_o which_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v do_v to_o a_o apostle_n but_o these_o argument_n have_v very_o small_a force_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_a be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o belong_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o any_o church_n and_o to_o none_o else_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v see_v act._n 11._o note_n b._n it_o may_v very_o fit_o belong_v to_o a_o apostle_n reside_v and_o preside_v in_o any_o church_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n john_n have_v do_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o account_n have_v former_o be_v give_v note_n on_o tit._n of_o 1_o joh._n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_v who_o use_v not_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o according_o it_o be_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o to_o name_n or_o mention_v himself_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o some_o circumlocution_n and_o
ensign_n of_o the_o standard_n of_o israel_n mean_v thereby_o four_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o have_v most_o especial_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o people_n on_o who_o this_o judicature_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v many_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o see_v note_v l._n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o look_v forward_o the_o other_o backward_o 7._o and_o the_o note_n h_o first_o creature_n beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o cr_n beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o cr_n beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o cr_n beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o four_o ensign_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n c._n 1._o the_o image_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o man_n and_o a_o eagle_n which_o may_v by_o way_n of_o hieroglyphic_n fit_n enough_o for_o a_o vision_n all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o set_v out_o that_o title_n of_o god_n of_o slow_v to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n and_o so_o represent_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o these_o jew_n who_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o judge_v have_v warn_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o convert_a jew_n in_o asia_n by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o 2_o 3._o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n out_o of_o that_o destruction_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o note_n i_o six_o wing_n within_o about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o four_o standard_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n like_o seraphim_n isa_n 6._o 2._o with_o two_o of_o they_o cover_v the_o face_n with_o two_o the_o foot_n or_o secret_a part_n and_o with_o two_o fly_a note_v the_o humility_n chastity_n love_n or_o zeal_n in_o god_n service_n that_o be_v remarkable_a in_o these_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v judge_v especial_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o before_z v_o 6._o behind_n and_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o labour_v incessant_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o evidence_v to_o unbeliever_n their_o approach_a ruin_n and_o to_o believer_n god_n fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 9_o and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v paraphrase_n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n do_v adoration_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o fidelity_n and_o infinite_a power_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o employ_v all_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o depend_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n as_o on_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o see_v act._n 4._o 24_o 30._o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o i_o look_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o see_v look_v or_o behold_v but_o in_o that_o so_o solemn_a among_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o their_o prophecy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vision_n and_o each_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o this_o book_n and_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n ch_n 1._o 10._o this_o join_v here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o a_o distant_a matter_n or_o a_o distant_a vision_n from_o the_o former_a and_o have_v no_o accusative_a case_n after_o to_o restrain_v it_o it_o be_v a_o general_a title_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a passage_n after_o it_o as_o far_o as_o that_o vision_n go_v for_o it_o have_v former_o be_v say_v that_o these_o vision_n be_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n see_v the_o praemonition_n at_o what_o distance_n or_o space_n one_o from_o another_o or_o in_o what_o order_n distinct_o they_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v uncertain_a save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o claudius_n nor_o after_o domitian_n but_o for_o the_o completion_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o that_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n shall_v not_o commence_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v ch_z 2._o 3._o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o do_v if_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o one_o continue_a vision_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o shall_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v may_v by_o god_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o second_o vision_n nay_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v several_o represent_v by_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o several_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o this_o person_n be_v which_o be_v here_o in_o vision_n bring_v in_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n round_o about_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o god_n the_o father_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o assessor_n about_o he_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o representation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o whole_a question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o use_v to_o represent_v and_o signify_v these_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o some_o other_o consistory_n which_o thus_o sit_v in_o council_n the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o a_o chair_n or_o throne_n and_o the_o member_n chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o in_o so_o many_o chair_n also_o but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assessor_n here_o will_v not_o then_o agree_v to_o it_o there_o be_v then_o 70_o person_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 23_o in_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n make_v up_o that_o number_n of_o 24_o yet_o there_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v much_o of_o likeness_n with_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n but_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o some_o less_o weighty_a inconsiderable_a circumstance_n such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o assessor_n than_o it_o will_v accord_v very_o well_o and_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o place_n be_v near_o concern_v in_o the_o judicature_n which_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o be_v by_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o a_o special_a ingredient_n in_o their_o destruction_n say_v josephus_n and_o eusebius_n that_o place_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o representation_n and_o the_o christian_a bishop_n thereof_o will_v be_v he_o that_o here_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o bishop_n chair_n this_o bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n as_o act._n 15._o we_o know_v he_o be_v and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n the_o bishop_n of_o
unlimited_a jurisdiction_n like_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o at_o antioch_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o thence_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o all_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n reside_v there_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a mother-city_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o three_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o metropolis_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o agrippa_n in_o philo_z concern_v jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n not_o only_o of_o one_o province_n or_o region_n judaea_n but_o also_o of_o most_o other_o because_o of_o the_o colony_n which_o it_o send_v out_o to_o egypt_n phoenicia_n syria_n and_o coelosyria_n and_o to_o some_o far_o remove_v pamphyla_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v suppose_v &_o this_o question_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o be_v themselves_o not_o messenger_n but_o solemn_o apostle_n equal_a to_o any_o other_o though_o they_o come_v late_a in_o and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o any_o and_o so_o speak_v at_o large_a act._n 15._o 12._o and_o indeed_o send_v this_o journey_n by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 2._o 2._o shall_v be_v reckon_v together_o with_o those_o other_o two_o apostle_n that_o before_o be_v there_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o they_o and_o then_o suppose_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o this_o representation_n here_o be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v small_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o first_o beast_n be_v like_o of_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a from_o the_o rabbin_n aben_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n on_o num._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n viz._n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o live_a creature_n psal_n 68_o 10._o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o ensign_n or_o standard_n in_o their_o camp_n but_o by_o we_o render_v thy_o congregation_n see_v a._n masius_n on_o joshua_n c._n 6._o 9_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o four_o resemblance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 1._o 10._o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o there_o but_o as_o in_o number_n before_o a_o ox_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v easy_o salve_v for_o in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bull_n ox_n calf_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v st._n augustine_n quaest_n l._n 2._o qu._n 25._o vitulos_fw-la appellant_n aegyptii_fw-la grandes_fw-fr boves_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la poeni_n pullos_fw-la gallinas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n call_v great_a ox_n calf_n etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o a_o horse_n or_o mare_n which_o literal_o note_v a_o foal_n and_o pvella_fw-la a_o little_a wench_n for_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n fast_o 2._o and_o horat._n od._n l._n 3._o odd_a 22._o and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o so_o here_o suppose_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v god_n these_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o but_o because_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n on_o so_o many_o chair_n or_o seat_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o this_o resemblance_n in_o proportion_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n also_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v those_o four_o apostle_n in_o this_o honourable_a relation_n as_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n they_o that_o thus_o travail_v to_o plant_v and_o defend_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o not_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v so_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n about_o this_o throne_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o some_o learned_a jew_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hieroglyphic_n those_o four_o likeness_n on_o the_o standard_n all_o together_o will_v here_o be_v applicable_a there_o be_v little_a sense_n in_o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o reuben_n standard_n because_o he_o find_v mandrake_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n that_o there_o be_v four_o proud_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o account_n which_o photius_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n epist_n 157._o be_v little_o better_a the_o most_o sensible_a explication_n of_o the_o hieroglyphic_n give_v by_o they_o be_v that_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o ox_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o humanity_n mercy_n kindness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o towards_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n ever_o after_o and_o even_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o most_o remarkable_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o joel_n when_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o punish_v this_o people_n in_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v one_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n be_v his_o observation_n after_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o will_v set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o all-gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n defer_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o in_o which_o time_n say_v he_o many_o christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v then_o alive_a and_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o a_o strong_a hedge_n or_o wall_n to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o god_n visitation_n do_v yet_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n compound_v of_o the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o lion_n the_o slowness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o so_o be_v at_o length_n repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v so_o obtain_v
the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a low_a city_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retire_v to_o the_o upper_a city_n zion_n the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o there_o plant_v themselves_o for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o titus_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v engine_n of_o battery_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o cast_v up_o work_v and_o have_v do_v so_o assoon_o as_o ever_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o strange_a fright_n and_o consternation_n take_v they_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a wall_n on_o the_o west_n be_v demolish_v other_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v other_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o such_o a_o change_n follow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o leader_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parallel_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o commander_n here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o rage_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a prophet_n suborn_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v success_n now_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o seek_v which_o way_n to_o fly_v upon_o which_o josephus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o impious_a man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v down_o out_o of_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quit_v their_o garrison_n which_o otherwise_o no_o force_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v away_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o run_v into_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o the_o foul_a vault_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n take_v the_o tower_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n kill_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o street_n without_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n as_o here_o this_o hide_v in_o the_o cave_n appear_v to_o be_v attend_v immediate_o with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o ensign_n on_o those_o tower_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n with_o shout_n and_o sing_v as_o josephus_n say_v add_v that_o when_o titus_n come_v and_o see_v these_o tower_n thus_o mad_o forsake_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o wonder_v exceed_o and_o leave_v they_o stand_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o strange_a success_n when_o he_o demolish_v all_o other_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o all_o the_o noisome_a vault_n and_o cavern_n they_o kill_v who_o they_o find_v there_o and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v almost_o famish_a in_o a_o vault_n beg_v quarter_n and_o be_v take_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o simon_n son_n of_o gioras_n the_o other_o of_o their_o general_n have_v get_v into_o a_o inner_a vault_n after_o some_o day_n his_o victual_n fail_v come_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n in_o his_o white_a stole_n and_o purple_a garment_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o a_o roman_a soldier_n that_o be_v leave_v there_o and_o he_o titus_n reserve_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a and_o robber_n so_o call_v from_o their_o short_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o two_o faction_n the_o zelots_n be_v before_o murder_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v appeach_v by_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v out_o and_o either_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o keep_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n or_o send_v as_o slave_n into_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o several_a province_n set_v to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o exact_o true_a be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o servant_n and_o every_o freeman_n do_v thus_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n as_o the_o final_a completion_n of_o this_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v any_o far_a peculiarity_n of_o signification_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o josephus_n say_v the_o priest_n hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fit_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n from_o whence_o five_o day_n after_o they_o come_v out_o be_v force_v by_o hunger_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o titus_n and_o put_v to_o death_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d or_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n may_v fit_o signify_v wall_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v probable_o signify_v mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o tombstone_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o josephus_n relate_v will_v be_v literal_o express_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o prophetical_o and_o mystical_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v signify_v as_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d their_o cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o sadness_n and_o direfulnesse_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o anger_n here_o v_o 16_o and_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o anger_n ch_n 11._o 18._o be_v set_v to_o express_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_a a_o provoker_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a visitation_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n from_o god_n ibid._n and_o all_o this_o from_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d ch_n 21._o 22._o who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o remarkable_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o phrase_n yet_o more_o eminent_a there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a destruction_n which_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v and_o kill_v of_o christian_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o note_n a_o the_o land_n earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o land_n earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o note_n b_o the_o sea_n nor_o every_o on_o any_o tree_n paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o general_a view_n and_o description_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n succeed_v now_o the_o particular_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n who_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o so_o secure_v before_o the_o vengeance_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o common_a this_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v punishment_n famine_n etc._n etc._n foretold_a c._n 6._o upon_o judaea_n but_o make_v stay_v before_o they_o will_v do_v it_o not_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o mischief_n as_o yet_o to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o 2._o and_o
they_o that_o be_v goths_z and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o satyr_n and_o owl_n zim_n and_o ohim_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a c._n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o foul_a idolatrics_n which_o she_o have_v infuse_v into_o other_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o of_o her_o great_a pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o expense_n lay_v out_o on_o which_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o bring_v in_o fuel_n to_o the_o feed_n material_n to_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o another_o voice_n methinks_v i_o hear_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v first_o to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o communicate_v with_o her_o sin_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v and_o second_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n innocentius_n do_v to_o ravenna_n at_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n siege_n and_o three_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o plunder_v or_o destroy_v rome_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o the_o voice_n or_o cry_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o the_o vengeance_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a paraphrase_n 6._o now_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o all_o her_o provocation_n and_o as_o she_o have_v mete_v to_o other_o the_o christian_n persecute_v by_o she_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n mete_v to_o she_o with_o advantage_n she_o have_v mix_v a_o poisonous_a cup_n a_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n in_o seduce_v some_o and_o persecute_v other_o and_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o bitterness_n provide_v for_o she_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o 3._o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o all_o her_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v herself_o eternal_a and_o pronounce_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v see_v isa_n 47._o 7_o 8._o now_o she_o shall_v see_v she_o be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v overcome_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o note_v b_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o huge_a opinion_n of_o herself_o that_o she_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o together_o shall_v a_o huge_a vastation_n come_v upon_o she_o a_o plague_n a_o slaughter_n and_o a_o famine_n and_o a_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o ch_z 16._o 19_o &_o 17._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o e._n and_o all_o this_o a_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n ready_o press_v for_o his_o service_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n 3._o and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a paraphrase_n 9_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o have_v continue_v under_o her_o obedience_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o luxury_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o c._n lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v she_o 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v paraphrase_n 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v &_o be_v afraid_a of_o bring_v she_o any_o relief_n the_o destruction_n come_v so_o sudden_o and_o irresistible_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n upon_o she_o 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o 〈◊〉_d merchandise_n any_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o some_o loss_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o merchant_n v_o 3._o who_o will_v have_v many_o commodity_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o vent_n no_o body_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o so_o vain_o luxurious_a as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o destroy_v 12._o the_o 11._o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o &c_n fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thyine-wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n paraphrase_n 12._o none_o trade_v so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o bravery_n of_o attire_n and_o of_o householdstuff_n buy_v all_o that_o any_o will_v bring_v of_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o chariot_n horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o note_v c_o soul_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o of_o perfume_n and_o festival_n plenty_n of_o pompous_a attendant_n and_o addition_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o of_o hire_a servant_n and_o bond-servant_n 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lusted-aft_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o love_v best_o interdict_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o luxury_n and_o bravery_n thy_o epicurism_n and_o thy_o pride_n have_v forsake_v thou_o never_o to_o return_v again_o note_v that_o rome_n shall_v never_o be_v either_o the_o harbourer_n of_o heathen_a idol_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n any_o more_o see_v v_o 21._o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o the_o merchant_n hear_v the_o news_n they_o shall_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o divert_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o calamity_n by_o approach_v near_o she_o 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o 〈◊〉_d deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o excellent_a customer_n so_o sudden_o 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mariner_n who_o wealth_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v now_o no_o occasion_n of_o such_o resort_n to_o this_o place_n 18._o and_o they_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v 〈◊〉_d what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o bewail_v her_o former_a greatness_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n in_o her_o destruction_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o
potens_fw-la vrbs_fw-la orbis_fw-la domina_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la salvator_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la comminatus_fw-la est_fw-la potes_fw-la effugere_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o thy_o forehead_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n thou_o potent_a city_n thou_o city_n mistress_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n which_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v threaten_v to_o thou_o by_o repentance_n add_v cave_n joviniani_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la idolo_fw-la derivatum_fw-la est_fw-la beware_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jovinian_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o idol-god_n jupiter_n and_o this_o peculiarly_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o remain_a heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o now_o at_o the_o time_n when_o s._n hierome_n write_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o alaricus_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n set_v up_o their_o idol-service_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o be_v signal_o destroy_v at_o this_o take_n of_o it_o so_o again_o s._n hierome_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la s._n speak_v of_o rome_n cum_fw-la in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la &_o purpuratae_fw-la meretâ—icis_fw-la essem_fw-la colonus_fw-la when_o i_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n all_o note_v this_o heathen_a rome_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o prophecy_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o obscure_o in_o prophetic_a style_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n be_v but_o dark_o understand_v before_o the_o come_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o expect_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o expectation_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o mutter_v ruin_n to_o it_o thus_o in_o lucian_n philopat_v or_o who_o soever_o that_o dialogue_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o christian_n character_v though_o not_o name_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o describe_v by_o that_o scoffer_n as_o a_o sottish_a fanatic_a people_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o trajan_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emperor_n towards_o the_o end_n be_v war_a in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o set_v down_o as_o those_o that_o wish_v all_o ill_a to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o that_o army_n in_o asia_n by_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o news_n of_o the_o time_n betray_v their_o wish_n and_o expectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defeat_v by_o the_o persian_n thus_o say_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o critias_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoop_a pallid_a people_n that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o come_v cheerful_o towards_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o sad_a news_n or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n that_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a and_o rejoice_v in_o sad_a event_n and_o their_o first_o question_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n go_v that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v the_o roman_a enterprise_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o all_o be_v well_o they_o nod_v say_v he_o with_o their_o brow_n present_o and_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o city_n be_v in_o ill_a condition_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n that_o disorder_n and_o trouble_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n their_o army_n shall_v be_v worsted_n by_o the_o enemy_n add_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v ten_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o watch_v all_o night_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v hymn_n have_v dream_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v obscure_o refer_v to_o these_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v probable_o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o follow_v a_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v the_o christian_a lent_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v uncertain_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n by_o some_o more_o by_o some_o few_o than_o ten_o day_n or_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o see_v vision_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o set_v down_o after_o or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o fast_v as_o act._n 10._o 10._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o v_o 30._o of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o describe_v in_o that_o dialogue_n thus_o to_o set_v it_o and_o then_o he_o advise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v off_o those_o strange_a fancy_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n and_o divination_n which_o may_v well_o refer_v in_o his_o dark_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n lâ—st_v god_n say_v he_o destroy_v you_o for_o curse_v your_o country_n and_o spread_v such_o false_a report_n when_o say_v he_o the_o persian_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a force_n and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o over_o as_o doater_n and_o mean_v not_o to_o heed_v what_o they_o say_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o christian_n and_o their_o ill_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o city_n and_o their_o bode_a ill_o concern_v they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n fly_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n very_o early_o even_o in_o trajan_n time_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a out_o of_o these_o passage_n thus_o set_v down_o lausiae_n so_o in_o a_o narration_n of_o hippolytus_n set_v down_o by_o palladius_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o virgin_n christian_n accuse_v to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n at_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o season_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o idol_n in_o probability_n that_o she_o foretell_v evil_a talk_v of_o ruin_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o government_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o season_n of_o it_o now_o approach_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o stephen_n that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n act._n 6._o 13._o for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o far_o to_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v rome_n under_o the_o prophetic_a title_n of_o edom_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o babylon_n here_o do_v frequent_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o they_o that_o set_v out_o the_o late_a venice_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n leave_v out_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o rabbin_n look_v thus_o direct_o against_o rome_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o former_a venice_n bibles_n and_o in_o what_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o stephanus_n as_o when_o obad._n 1_o kimchi_n say_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o say_v of_o rome_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v for_o when_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v redemption_n of_o israel_n those_o word_n be_v quite_o omit_v so_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o obadiah_n the_o fence_a great_a city_n of_o esau_n and_o that_o fence_a city_n be_v rome_n that_o latter_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o again_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n on_o lam._n 4._o 21_o 22._o for_o thou_o daughter_n of_o edom_n have_v thou_o rome_n in_o the_o land_n of_o italy_n but_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o edition_n see_v m._n tailor_n be_v proem_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o rome_n for_o edom_n and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o jerusalam_fw-la targum_fw-la gen._n 15_o 12._o where_o these_o word_n terror_n tenebricosus_fw-la magnus_fw-la cadens_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la be_v thus_o mystical_o render_v terror_n be_v est_fw-la babel_n
salvation_n 348._o 1._o chief_a captain_n 261._o 1._o chief_a captain_n 892._o 2._o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 260._o 1._o captive_n into_o all_o nation_n 256._o 1._o take_v captive_a 478_o 1._o lead_v into_o captivity_n 914._o 1._o garnal_a 587._o 1._o carry_v stephen_n 359._o 1._o cast_v down_o 576._o 2._o cast_v out_o 356._o 1._o 846._o 1._o cast_v out_o devil_n 53._o 1._o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a 210._o 2._o castle_n 261._o 1._o without_o a_o cause_n 314._o 2._o a_o castaway_n 541._o 2._o cease_v from_o sin_n 803._o 1._o without_o cease_v 383._o 1._o two_o chain_n 436._o 2._o by_o chance_n 226._o 1._o change_v the_o glory_n 444._o 1._o be_v chargeable_a 589._o 2._o straight_o charge_v 50._o 1._o charity_n 873._o 1._o chastise_v 263._o 1._o chief_n of_o asia_n 413._o 2._o chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 399._o 2._o chief_a pharisees_n 239._o 1._o chief_a priest_n 151._o 2._o chief_o 452._o 1._o cherubim_n of_o glory_n 455._o 2._o save_v in_o child-bearing_a 690._o 1._o child_n of_o god_n 26._o 2._o 832._o 2._o her_o child_n 844._o 2._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 832._o 2._o their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o 89._o 1._o child_n of_o wrath_n 549._o 1._o your_o child_n 69._o 1._o child_n in_o the_o market_n 62._o 1._o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n 49._o 1._o 275._o 2._o choose_a 67._o 2._o 792._o 1._o 793._o 1_o 2._o 794._o 1._o 851._o 2._o choose_a we_o in_o he_o 616._o 1._o 793._o 2._o christ_n 368._o 1._o 605._o 2._o 680._o 2._o 828._o 2._o in_o christ_n 616._o 2._o 621._o 2._o a_o man_n in_o christ_n 591._o 1._o 862._o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 593._o 1._o false_a christ_n 121._o 1._o church_n 350._o 1._o 566._o 1._o whole_a church_n 350._o 2._o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 693._o 2._o in_o every_o church_n 394._o 2._o circumcision_n 643._o 2._o city_n 945._o 1._o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o 229._o 2._o clean_o every_o whit_n 309._o 1._o cleophas_n 266._o 1._o cloak_n 31._o 1._o 714._o 1._o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 666._o 2._o clothe_v 806._o 2._o cloud_n 333._o 1._o 763._o 1._o under_o the_o cloud_n 543._o 1._o come_v with_o cloud_n 868._o 1._o coat_n 31._o 1._o cock-crowing_a 173._o 2._o a_o colony_n 635._o 1._o colossian_n 649._o come_v together_o 7._o 1._o till_o i_o come_v 329._o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 59_o 1._o world_n to_o come_v 59_o 1._o 70._o 2._o come_v to_o christ_n 286._o 1._o come_v 856._o the_o lord_n come_v 566._o 2._o 852._o 2._o come_v with_o cloud_n 868._o 1._o come_v into_o the_o world_n 269._o 1._o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 679._o 1._o 784._o 1._o come_v of_o christ_n 119._o 1._o 812._o 1._o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 85._o 2._o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 312._o 2._o comfort_n 312._o 1._o 316._o 1._o command_a they_o 901._o 1._o great_a commandment_n 108._o 2._o new_a commandment_n 827._o 1._o old_a commandment_n 826._o 1._o 827._o 1._o epistle_n of_o commendation_n 573._o 1._o common_a and_o unclean_a 532._o 2._o communication_n 564._o 2._o corrupt_a communication_n 628._o 2._o communion_n 339._o 1._o 594._o 2._o communion_n of_o the_o body_n 131._o 2._o not_o to_o company_n 522._o 2._o by_o company_n 154._o 2._o compel_v 138._o 2._o 599._o 2._o lust_n conceive_v 675._o 2._o concision_n 643._o 1._o conclude_v 456._o 2._o condemnation_n 849._o 2._o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 785._o 1._o great_a condemnation_n 779._o 1._o condemn_a of_o himself_o 721._o 2._o conduct_v 566._o 1._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o 786._o 2._o confidence_n 731._o 1._o 753._o 1._o 757._o 1._o 832._o 2._o have_v this_o confidence_n 638._o 2._o for_o confirmation_n 593._o 2._o 699._o 2._o confirm_a 513._o 1._o conflict_n 666._o 1._o conscience_n sear_v 696._o 1._o with_o one_o consent_n 239._o 2._o consider_v 383._o 2._o it_o be_v contain_v 792._o 1._o content_a 704._o 1._o contention_n 666._o 1._o continue_v 913._o 2._o continual_a come_v 249._o 2._o if_o they_o continue_v 690._o 2._o end_n of_o contradiction_n 513._o 2._o 592._o 2._o 699._o 2._o â—ut_fw-la contrariwise_a 601._o 1._o convenient_a day_n 154._o 1._o not_o convenient_a 444._o 2._o conversation_n 644._o 2._o convince_v gainsayers_a 316._o 1._o corban_n 79._o 1._o 743._o 2._o corinthian_n 510._o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 568._o corrupt_a 446._o 1._o corrupt_v the_o word_n 572._o 2._o corruptible_fw-fr crown_n 540._o 1._o not_o corruptible_a 797._o 2._o corruption_n 478_o 1_o 2._o 525._o 1._o 800._o 1._o 801._o 1._o 810._o 1._o for_o corruption_n 815._o 1._o first_o covenant_n 748._o 1._o covenant-breaker_n 446._o 2._o covetousness_n 445._o 1._o 526._o 2._o 666._o 2._o thy_o counsel_n determine_v 344._o 2._o counsellor_n 181._o 1._o count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 605._o 2._o country_n 154._o 2._o far_o country_n 242._o 1._o countryman_n 667._o 1._o course_n 713._o 1._o course_n of_o abiah_n 187._o 1._o course_n of_o nature_n 779._o 2._o finish_v our_o course_n 419._o 1._o take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 518._o 2._o creation_n 651._o 2._o creature_n 477._o 2._o every_o creature_n 182._o 1._o bear_v his_o cross_n 323._o 1._o crown_n 667._o 2._o 713._o 2._o crown_n of_o gold_n 884._o 1._o 920._o 1._o many_o crown_n 877._o 1._o crucify_v afresh_o 739._o 1._o crucify_a among_o you_o 604._o 2._o cry_v 292._o 1._o cubite_fw-la 38._o 2._o cup_n of_o blessing_n 545._o 2._o curious_a art_n 412._o 1._o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n 79._o 1._o receipt_n of_o custom_n 48._o 1._o cut_a asunder_o 124._o 2._o cut_a to_o the_o heart_n 348._o 1._o cut_a off_o 611._o 1._o cymbal_n 554._o 1._o d._n damnation_n 499._o 2._o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n 132._o 2._o darkness_n 823._o 1_o 2._o day_n 518._o 1._o 751._o 1._o 819._o 1._o great_a day_n 947._o 2._o a_o high_a day_n 323._o 2._o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a 192._o 1._o day_n be_v at_o hand_n 501._o 2._o day_n of_o christ_n 672._o 1._o 751._o 1._o day_n of_o judgement_n 834._o 1._o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 679._o 1._o 751._o 1._o 820._o 2._o great_a day_n of_o god_n 893._o 2._o that_o day_n 172._o 1._o 317._o 2._o to_o day_n or_o tomorrow_o we_o will_v 782._o 2._o day_n of_o vengeance_n 893._o 2._o day_n of_o visitation_n 795._o 1._o last_o day_n 338._o 1._o 784._o 1._o ten_o day_n 875._o 2._o in_o these_o day_n 189._o 2._o in_o those_o day_n 189._o 2._o daily_o bread_n 35._o 2._o daystar_n 813._o 1._o deacon_n 637._o 1._o dead_a 241._o 1._o 563._o 1._o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 46._o 1._o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 563._o 1._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 468._o 2._o 469._o 1._o death_n and_o hell_n follow_v 891._o 1._o second_o death_n 939._o 2._o shadow_n of_o death_n 192._o 2._o sin_n unto_o death_n 841._o 1._o debt_n 92._o 2._o decease_n 221._o 1._o 812._o 2._o deceit_n 666._o 1._o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 873._o 1._o deceive_v ourselves_o 823._o 2._o many_o deceiver_n 827._o 1._o deceive_n 815._o 1._o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 456._o 1._o the_o deep_a 218._o 2._o 590._o 1._o defile_v 780._o 1._o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 518._o 1._o defile_v 156._o 1._o 320._o 1._o defraud_n 165._o 1._o delicacy_n 699._o 1._o deliverance_n 344._o 1._o deliver_v 687._o 2._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 515._o 1._o deny_v 254._o 1._o deny_v himself_o 85._o 1._o depart_v 309._o 1._o 638._o 1._o 680._o 1_o 2._o depth_n 811._o 1._o 878._o 1._o depth_n of_o satan_n 878._o 1._o deputy_n 387._o 1._o despise_a mose_n law_n 753._o 1._o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 753._o 1._o despiteful_a 446._o 2._o destroy_v 729._o 2._o destroy_v the_o earth_n 908._o 2._o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 518._o 2._o not_o destroy_v 576._o 2._o destroyer_n 545._o 2._o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 523._o 2._o devil_n 21._o 1._o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 832._o 2._o have_v a_o devil_n 291._o 2._o devotion_n 405._o 1._o a_o devout_a man_n 366._o 1._o devout_a man_n 366._o 2._o diana_n 413._o 1._o make_v a_o difference_n 854._o 1._o there_o be_v difference_n 534._o 1._o dignity_n 850._o 2._o diotrephes_n 846._o 2._o dip_v 310._o 1._o discern_v 549._o 2._o disciple_n 25._o 1._o 74._o 2._o 350._o 1._o heal_v disease_n 53._o 1._o disfigure_v their_o face_n 35._o 2._o dishonour_v his_o body_n 656._o 2._o dishonour_v his_o head_n 547._o 1._o disobedient_a 390._o 2._o 801._o 1._o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n 292._o 1._o disputation_n 503._o 1._o disputer_fw-fr 513._o 1._o dispute_v with_o stephen_n 514._o 1._o without_o distraction_n 534._o 1._o distress_n 409._o 1._o not_o distress_v 576._o 1._o divider_n 534._o 2._o divide_v 534._o 2._o right_o divide_v 709_o 1._o division_n 19_o 1._o the_o divine_a 863._o spirit_n of_o divination_n 403._o 1._o doctor_n 360._o 1._o doctrine_n 699._o 2._o doctrine_n 655._o 1._o dominion_n 499._o 1._o 651._o 1._o door_n open_v
revelation_n of_o john_n 862._o jot_n 29._o 1._o joy_n 504._o 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 504._o 2._o fit_o join_v 627._o 1._o be_v 74._o 1._o this_o be_v 131._o 1._o iscariot_n 54._o 2._o judas_n of_o galilee_n 348._o 2._o judas_n 847._o judge_n 307._o 2._o 449._o 1._o 522._o 2._o 529._o 1._o 655._o 1._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o 778._o 2._o judge_v 454._o 1._o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 465._o 2._o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n 778._o 1._o judgement_n 68_o 1._o 112._o 2._o 454._o 1._o his_o judgement_n take_v away_o 361._o 2._o my_o judgement_n 532._o 2._o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n 658._o 2._o of_o judgement_n 316._o 1._o just_a 456._o 2._o just_a man_n 7._o 2._o justify_v 62._o 1._o 454._o 1._o 462._o 1._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 695._o 1._o k._n keep_v my_o say_n 314._o 1._o keep_v his_o word_n 824._o 2._o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 84._o 2._o kill_v one_o another_o 889._o 1._o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v 784._o 2._o be_v king_n 554._o 2._o every_o king_n of_o beast_n 780._o 1._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n 856._o 1._o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o 1._o make_v he_o a_o king_n 285._o 1._o king_n 892._o 2._o king_n and_o priest_n 866._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 892._o 2._o 908._o 2._o many_o king_n 904._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 677._o 1._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o 2._o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 85._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 907._o 2._o holy_a kiss_v 509._o 2._o know_v god_n 443._o 1._o 833._o 2._o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o 824._o 2._o know_v you_o not_o 538._o 2._o to_o know_v somewhat_o 513._o 1._o know_v my_o voice_n 287._o 1._o know_v the_o will_n 450._o 1._o knowledge_n 513._o 1._o 580._o 1._o 620._o 2._o 736._o 2._o 798._o 1._o 810._o 1_o 2._o 8â—0_n 1._o 873._o 1._o 878._o 1._o according_a to_o knowledge_n 798._o 1._o all_o knowledge_n 810._o 2._o in_o knowledge_n 660._o 1._o endue_v with_o knowledge_n 779._o 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 752._o 2._o form_n of_o knowledge_n 810._o 2._o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 513._o 1._o 811._o 1._o know_a open_o 291._o 1._o have_v not_o know_v 469._o 2._o l._n labour_n 286._o 1._o 666._o 1._o 920._o 1._o labour_n among_o you_o 673._o 2._o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n 508._o 1._o lack_v 168._o 2._o lady_n 844._o 1._o lake_n 218._o 2._o like_o a_o lamb_n 914._o 2._o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n 356._o 1._o lamp_n 884._o 1._o land_n 11._o 1._o 130._o 2._o 239._o 2._o 894._o 1._o land_n of_o judah_n 11._o 1._o lantern_n 320._o 1._o laodicea_n 881._o 1._o from_o laodicea_n 661._o 1._o how_o large_a a_o letter_n 612._o 2._o last_o day_n 338._o 1._o 712._o 2._o 784._o 1._o last_o time_n 119._o 2._o 338._o 1._o 817._o 1._o 827._o 2._o first_o shall_v be_v last_o 165._o 2._o law_n 26._o 2._o 301._o 2._o know_v not_o the_o law_n 292._o 2._o law_n have_v power_n over_o 468._o 1._o law_n in_o the_o member_n 471._o 1._o law_n of_o sin_n 472._o 1._o 476._o 1._o strive_v lawful_o 539._o 1._o lay_v not_o this_o 357._o 2._o not_o the_o least_o 11._o 1._o leven_n of_o the_o sadduce_v 583._o 1._o leave_n for_o heal_v 948._o 2._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 223._o 1._o lest_o 348._o 2._o letter_n 28._o 1._o 612._o 2._o by_o letter_n 680._o 1._o a_o lie_v 455._o 1._o to_o lie_v 347._o 1._o lie_v unto_o god_n 838._o 2._o a_o liar_n 829._o 1._o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 823._o 1._o liar_n 717._o 1._o life_n 798._o 2._o 915._o 2._o this_o life_n 348._o 1._o tree_n of_o life_n 947._o 2._o lift_v up_o 795._o 2._o light_n 823._o 1._o true_a light_n 827._o 2._o like-minded_n 641._o 2._o likeness_n 640._o 1._o another_o man_n line_n 587._o 2._o linen_n clothes_n 324._o 2._o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 714._o 2._o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n 769._o 1._o a_o little_a lower_v 729._o 2._o profit_v little_a 656._o 2._o 696._o 2._o live_v 668._o 2._o in_o he_o we_o live_v 407._o 2._o live_v together_o with_o he_o 673._o 1._o once_o live_v 470._o 1._o live_v water_n 278._o 1._o locust_n 16._o 2._o 897._o 2._o lodge_n 221._o 1._o suffer_v long_o 554._o 1._o long-suffering_a 456._o 1._o look_v for_o 820._o 2._o look_v up_o 159._o 1._o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n 30._o 1._o i_o look_v 883._o 1._o loose_v 326._o 2._o 360._o 1._o the_o only_a lord_n 850._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 189._o 2._o as_o be_v lord_n 805._o 1._o lord_n day_n 934._o 1._o lord_n supper_n 132._o 2._o lose_v 85._o 2._o suffer_v loss_n 517._o 1._o love_n 873._o 1._o first_o love_n 872._o 1_o 2._o love_n of_o christ_n 655._o 2._o love_n without_o hypocrisy_n 873._o 2._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_v 824._o 2._o to_o love_v 312._o 1._o love_v not_o the_o lord_n 563._o 1._o love_a this_o present_a world_n 692._o 1._o love_v thou_o i_o 328._o 2._o make_v low_o 773._o 2._o a_o little_a lower_v 729._o 2._o filthy_a lucre_n 806._o 1._o lunatic_n 88_o 2._o lust_n 470._o 2._o 669._o 1._o lust_v to_o envy_v 782._o 1._o m._n macedonia_n 685._o 1._o he_o be_v mad_a 147._o 1._o make_v you_o overseer_n 417._o 2._o make_a to_o be_v take_v 815._o 1._o magdala_n 81._o 2._o magog_n 942._o 1._o majesty_n 812._o 2._o maintain_v 721._o 1._o malefactor_n 264._o 2._o mammon_n 113._o 1._o 244._o 1._o ordinance_n of_o man_n 477._o 1._o son_n of_o man_n 67._o 1._o 83._o 1._o man_n of_o sin_n 680._o 2._o manger_n 196._o 1._o make_v manifest_a 518._o 1._o 578._o 2._o manifestation_n 477._o 2._o hide_a manna_n 876._o 2._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n 773._o 2._o many_o 463._o 2._o 904._o 2._o before_o many_o 350._o 1._o punishment_n inflict_v of_o many_o 572._o 1._o maranatha_n 566._o 1._o the_o mark_v 644._o 2._o mark_v in_o their_o right_a hand_n 916._o 1._o market_n 157._o 1._o marriage_n 49._o 1._o 106._o 1._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a 767._o 1._o forbid_v to_o marry_v 696._o 1._o mars-hill_n 406._o 1._o one_o be_v your_o master_n 778._o 2._o be_v not_o many_o master_n 778._o 1._o a_o matter_n 414._o 2._o in_o a_o matter_n 670._o 1._o according_a to_o matthew_n 3_o a_o measure_n 891._o 1._o in_o the_o measure_n 625._o 1._o our_o measure_n 587._o 2._o sit_v at_o meat_n 130._o 2._o meat_n 768._o 2._o meditate_v 697._o 1._o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 612._o 1._o melita_n 433._o 1._o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 819._o 1._o memorial_n 367._o 1._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 466._o 1._o 564._o 2._o mercy_n 113._o 1._o mercy-seat_n 748._o 2._o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n 111._o 2._o 619._o 1._o in_o the_o midst_n 264._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n 884._o 1._o mighty_o 409._o 1._o mighty_a man_n 892._o 2._o mighty_a through_o god_n 587._o 1._o a_o mile_n 32._o 1._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 792._o 1._o minister_n 217._o 1._o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n 286._o 1._o ministry_n 662._o 2._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 186._o 2._o ministration_n 188._o 2._o minister_v to_o my_o want_n 552._o 2._o minstrel_n 49._o 2._o miracle_n 551._o 2._o mischief_n 388._o 1._o not_o be_v mix_v 733._o 1._o cruel_a mock_n 758._o 2._o moloch_n 356._o 2._o sum_n of_o money_n 356._o 1._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o 523._o 1._o money-changer_n 103._o 2._o moon_n 898._o 2._o more_n 32._o 2._o more_o than_o 444._o 1._o giveth_z more_o grace_n 782._o 1._o morning_n star_n 879._o 1._o body_n of_o moses_n 851._o 1._o mote_n 40._o 1._o holy_a mountain_n 807._o mourn_v 522._o 2._o mourn_v 90._o 1._o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n 913._o 2._o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 902._o 2._o multitude_n 260._o 1._o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 350._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n 414._o 1._o murderer_n 420._o 1._o mustardseed_n 236._o 1._o myrrh_n 11._o 2._o mystery_n 929._o 2._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 695._o 1._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 682._o 2._o mystery_n of_o he_o will_v 616._o 2._o 652._o 1._o a_o great_a mystery_n 798._o 1._o n._n naked_a 734._o 2._o name_v of_o the_o beast_n 916._o 2._o for_o the_o name_n 846._o 1._o new_o name_v 876._o 2._o number_n of_o the_o name_n 916._o 2._o name_v of_o he_o 652._o 2._o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 522._o 1._o name_n 334._o 1._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 912._o 1._o call_v by_o their_o name_n 301._o 1._o name_n be_v not_o write_v 913._o 2._o nation_n 121._o 2._o 140._o 1._o 257._o 2._o 908._o 1._o all_o nation_n 168._o 2._o nature_n 548._o 2._o course_n of_o nature_n 779._o 2._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 549._o 1._o against_o nature_n 549._o 2._o natural_a face_n 773._o 2._o nazarite_n 11._o 2._o necessary_a 399._o 2._o necessary_a use_n 722._o
347._o 2._o remember_v 191._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n 456._o 1._o remit_v 326._o 2._o remnant_n 487._o 1._o remnant_n be_v affright_v 907._o 1._o remove_v the_o wicked_a person_n 523._o 1._o 524._o 1._o remphan_n 356._o 2._o renew_v 739._o 1._o renew_v to_o repentance_n 739._o 1._o rend_a his_o clothes_n 134._o 1._o rend_a off_o their_o clothes_n 403._o 2._o repent_v 14._o 2._o repentance_n 241._o 1._o 739._o 2._o vain_a repetition_n 35._o 1._o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 759._o 2._o reproach_v you_o 298._o 1._o reprobate_a 444._o 2._o 541._o 2._o they_o of_o reputation_n 599._o 1._o of_o no_o reputation_n 640._o 2._o resist_v not_o evil_a 30._o 2._o in_o respect_n 655._o 1._o have_v respect_n 777._o 1._o rest_v 677._o 1._o 731._o 2._o restore_v 612._o 2._o restore_v all_o thing_n 88_o 1._o resurrection_n 107._o 1._o first_o resurrection_n 939._o 2._o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 108._o 1._o 442._o 1._o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 108._o 1._o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 405._o 2._o return_v 120._o 1._o revelation_n 559._o 1._o 862._o revelation_n of_o christ_n 677._o 1._o reveal_v 681._o 1._o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v 501._o 1._o with_o reverence_n 641._o 1._o reward_n 852._o 1._o i_o have_v reward_n 538._o 1._o the_o lord_n reward_v 714._o 1._o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n 245._o 2._o will_v be_v rich_a 704._o 1._o right_o hand_n of_o power_n 134._o 1._o righteous_a judge_n 713._o 2._o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v 804._o 2._o righteousness_n 442._o 1._o 476._o 2._o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n 442._o 1._o righteousness_n by_o work_n 442._o 2._o of_o righteousness_n 316._o 1._o count_v for_o righteousness_n 605._o 2._o riot_n 803._o 2._o riot_v 501._o 2._o 629._o 1._o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n 182._o 1._o river_n 338._o 2._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n 640._o 1._o rock_n 83._o 2._o rock_n 893._o 2._o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 544._o 2._o rod_n 521._o 2._o 523._o 2._o 612._o 1._o iron_n rod_n 878._o 2._o beat_a with_o rod_n 589._o 2._o a_o roman_z 422._o 2._o to_o the_o roman_n 438._o roman_n will_v come_v 304._o 1._o round_o about_o and_o within_o 886._o 1._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 883._o 1._o 884._o 2._o royal_a priesthood_n 866._o 2._o rudiment_n 654._o 1._o rule_n in_o 662._o 2._o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n 587._o 2._o same_o rule_n 644._o 2._o they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n 768._o 1._o ruler_n 49._o 2._o 151._o 2._o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 151._o 2._o 388._o 1._o run_v 539._o 1._o so_o run_v 539._o 1._o run_v over_o 211._o 2._o rust_n 37._o 1._o s._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 67._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 208._o 1._o sackcloth_n 16._o 2._o sacrifice_n 628._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 769._o 2._o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n 641._o 2._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n 753._o 1._o 841._o 2._o sad_a countenance_n 36._o 2._o sadducee_n 83._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v say_v 30._o 1._o saint_n 619._o 2._o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 545._o 2._o 852._o 2._o salt_n 162._o 2._o salt_v with_o fire_n 162._o 2._o salvation_n 56._o 2._o 500_o 2._o 580._o 1._o 728._o 2._o 895._o 2._o common_a salvation_n 501._o 1._o horn_n of_o salvation_n 190._o 2._o samaritan_n 296._o 2._o from_o samuel_n 342._o 1._o sanctify_v 301._o 2._o 748._o 2._o sanctify_a 532._o 2._o sardis_n 881._o 1._o satan_n 85._o 1._o deliver_v to_o satan_n 523._o 1._o satan_n seat_n 876._o 1._o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n 656._o 2._o save_o with_o fear_n 519._o 2._o save_o the_o sick_a 786._o 1._o save_v 56._o 2._o 236._o 1._o 489._o 1._o 673._o 1._o 804._o 2._o 895._o 1._o few_o save_v 895._o 1._o they_o that_o be_v save_v 794._o 1._o save_v in_o childbearing_n 690._o 1._o save_v from_o their_o enemy_n 760._o 1._o save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 518._o 2._o save_v of_o the_o soul_n 754._o 1._o saviour_n 348._o 1._o saul_n 387._o 2._o a_o sweet_a savour_n 628._o 1._o scarce_o 804._o 2._o school_n of_o tyrannus_n 166._o 2._o 412._o 1._o scoffer_n 817._o 1._o 820._o 1._o scourge_n 263._o 1._o scourge_v 422._o 1._o scribes_z 74._o 2._o 151._o 1._o 291._o 1._o 513._o 2._o their_o scribe_n 206._o 2._o scrip_n 55._o 1._o scripture_n 152._o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n 514._o 1._o sea_n 218._o 1._o 257._o 2._o 894._o 1._o through_o the_o sea_n 544._o 1._o way_n of_o the_o sea_n 21._o 2._o sea_n side_n 894._o 1._o seal_v up_o and_o write_v not_o 904._o 1._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n 901._o 1._o seal_v 626._o 1._o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n 894._o 2._o for_o a_o season_n 682._o 1._o at_o a_o certain_a season_n 281._o 2._o season_n 333._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n 672._o 1._o second_o appear_v 729._o 2._o secret_n chamber_n 123._o 2._o see_v god_n 26._o 1._o seek_v death_n 901._o 1._o it_o seem_v good_a 296._o 1._o see_v 34._o 1._o see_v god_n 832._o 2._o self-willed_a 782._o 2._o in_o yourselves_o 777._o 1._o send_v 301._o 2._o so_o send_v i_o you_o 326._o 1._o send_v she_o away_o 81._o 1._o sensual_a 853._o 2._o send_v unto_o he_o 213._o 1._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 878._o 2._o separate_a 210._o 1._o 298._o 1._o 680._o 1._o 699._o 1._o separate_v 597._o 2._o build_v the_o sepulcher_n 229._o 2._o white_v sepulcher_n 114._o 1._o old_a serpent_n 910._o 1._o serpent_n 780._o 1._o like_a serpent_n 902._o 2._o take_v up_o serpent_n 182._o 2._o servant_z of_o the_o church_n 508._o 1._o servant_z of_o jesus_n 847._o 1._o servant_z of_o sin_n 601._o 2._o servant_n 92._o 2._o 538._o 2._o to_o be_v serve_v 805._o 2._o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n 196._o 2._o service_n 748._o 1._o serve_v the_o lord_n 497._o 1._o set_a 794._o 2._o set_a up_o false_a witness_n 134._o 1._o seven_o spirit_n 866._o 1._o 884._o 1._o seven_o thunder_n 904._o 1._o shadow_n 654._o 2._o shadow_n of_o change_n 773._o 2._o shadow_n of_o death_n 192._o 2._o shake_v in_o mind_n 680._o 1._o suffer_v shame_n 349._o 1._o see_v his_o shape_n 832._o 2._o use_v sharpness_n 594._o 1._o sheep_n 287._o 1._o 301._o 1._o sheep-market_n 280._o 1._o show_v the_o lord_n death_n 132._o 1._o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n 44._o 1._o show_v of_o wisdom_n 656._o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o 17._o 2._o shod_a 632._o 1._o short_o come_v to_o pass_v 855._o shrine_v 413._o 1._o shun_v 709._o 1._o sharp_a sickle_n 920._o 1._o sign_n 435._o 1._o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 124._o 2._o sign_n 350._o 2._o 915._o 1._o silence_n in_o heaven_n 187._o 1._o 896._o 1._o first_o simon_n 271._o 1._o single_a eye_n 37._o 2._o sin_n 752._o 1._o commit_v sin_n 831._o 1._o law_n of_o sin_n 472._o 2._o 476._o 1._o man_n of_o sin_n 680._o 2._o sin_n to_o death_n 841._o 1._o of_o sin_n 316._o 1._o sin_n for_o we_o 578._o 2._o sin_n not_o 625._o 2._o these_o that_o you_o sin_n not_o 824._o 2._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 823._o 1._o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 763._o 1._o sin_n 830._o 2._o commit_v sin_n 786._o 2._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o 701._o 2._o sinner_n 213._o 1._o 601._o 2._o since_o 817._o 2._o sincere_a milk_n 792._o 1._o elect_a sister_n 843._o 1._o sit_v 34._o 2._o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n 45._o 1._o slay_a 891._o 2._o sleight_n 624._o 1._o who_o you_o slay_v 115._o 2._o 859._o let_v they_o slip_v 728._o 1._o slumber_n 494._o 1._o smell_v of_o sweet_a savour_n 628._o 1._o smoke_n 902._o 2._o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 804._o 1._o smoke_v flax_n 68_o 1._o smite_v he_o 134._o 2._o smyrna_n 874._o 2._o be_v sober_a 719._o 1._o spiritual_o sodom_n 856._o soft_a raiment_n 31._o 2._o sojourn_v 354._o 2._o sell_v under_o sin_n 470._o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o 599._o 2._o song_n 630._o 1._o if_o son_n than_o heir_n 477._o 1._o a_o sop_n 309._o 1._o sorrow_n 192._o 1._o 554._o 1._o sorrow_n 891._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a 76._o 1._o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o 436._o 1._o a_o good_a soldier_n 688._o 2._o soul_n 674._o 1._o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 856._o soul_n of_o those_o slain_z 891._o 2._o soul_n of_o man_n 935._o 2._o their_o sound_n 490._o 2._o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 874._o 1._o sound_a brass_n 554._o 1._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 593._o 1._o speak_v 765._o 2._o speak_v against_o 69._o 2._o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 842._o 651._o 1._o speak_v the_o word_n 359._o 2._o spear-man_n 425._o 2._o spikenard_n 176._o 1._o spirit_n 28._o 2._o 222._o 1._o 360._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 674._o 1._o 800._o 2._o in_o the_o spirit_n 591._o 1._o 862._o by_o spirit_n 679._o 2._o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n 417._o 1._o burn_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o press_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o my_o spirit_n 782._o 1._o spirit_n of_o god_n 804._o 1._o spirit_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v oâ—â—_n soul_n in_o suspense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v speak_v speak_v be_v when_o he_o first_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glad_a for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o martha_n and_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v die_v or_o â—e_z dead_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o think_v suppose_v for_o the_o syriack_n and_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tomb_n or_o monument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wail_v and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o she_o wail_v he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o already_o smell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o old_a latin_a &_o nonnus_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o out_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v at_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v observe_v this_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o embalm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o come_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n for_o most_o ancient_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o keep_v they_o not_o for_o the_o kgs_n ms_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o other_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v or_o in_o supper_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o depart_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d linen_n cloth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v but_o be_v all_o clean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d own_o garment_n and_o be_v lie_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dip_v i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o piece_n or_o crust_n of_o bread_n and_o have_v dipet_fw-la he_o give_v the_o crust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d go_v for_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o â—â—tient_a gr._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d pair_v for_o the_o gr._n lac._n ms._n 〈◊〉_d divers_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o work_v themselves_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n paraclete_n therefore_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orphan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v my_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o i_o aâ—ide_v with_o â—ou_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n â—he_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o â—ve_v i_o it_o to_o â—ou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anâ—â—â—_n greek_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a and_o most_o other_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o i_o for_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v purge_v the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v already_o pure_a because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v observe_v pretenk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v doâ—â—_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 22_o 23._o 23._o but_o that_o the_o word_n write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandalized_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_n god_n a_o oblation_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n and_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o concern_v judgement_n judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n and_o most_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 23_o and_o 30._o 30._o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n a._n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n for_o that_o which_o for_o other_o i_o can_v pray_v a_o prayer_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n v_o 15._o and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o i_o v_o 12._o this_o i_o can_v ask_v only_o for_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o world_n of_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o despise_v and_o trample_v on_o and_o persecute_v they_o v_o 14._o for_o